Skip to main content

Full text of "The four men; a farrago"

See other formats


NELSON 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2007  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/fourmenfarragoOObelliala 


THE   FOUR  MEN 


THE    FOUR    MEN 


A    FARRAGO 


BY 


H.   BELLOG 


m  ^ 

/9oo, 


The  Southern  Hills  and  the  South  Sea 

They  blow  such  gladness  into  me, 

That  when  I  get  to  Burton  Sands 

And  smell  the  smell  of  the  Home  Lands, 

My  heart  is  all  renewed  and  fills 

With  the  Sovihern  Sea  and  the  South  Hills. 


m 


fet 


Bn&  3  will  eing  (Sol  s  ier ! 


THOMAS  NELSON  AND  SONS 
LONDON,  EDINBURGH,  DUBLIN 
NEW    YORK,    PARIS,    AND    LEIPZIG 


TO 


Mrs.  WRIGHT-BIDDULPH 


OP   BUETON    IN   THE   COUNTY    OF    SUSSEX,    UNDER 

WHOSE    ROOF    SO   MUCH   OF   THIS 

BOOK   WAS   WRITTEN 


I 


^^ 


PREFACE 


My  County,  it  has  been  proved  in  the  life  of 
every  man  that  though  his  loves  are  human, 
and  therefore  changeable,  yet  in  proportion  as 
he  attaches  them  to  things  unchangeable,  so 
they  mature  and  broaden. 

On  this  account,  Dear  Sussex,  are  those 
women  chiefly  dear  to  men  who,  as  the  seasons 
pass,  do  but  continue  to  be  more  and  more 
themselves,  attain  balance,  and  abandon  or 
forget  vicissitude.  And  on  this  account, 
Sussex,  does  a  man  love  an  old  house, 
which  was  his  father's,  and  on  this  account 
does  a  man  come  to  love  with  all  his  heart, 
that  part  of  earth  which  nourished  his  boy- 
hood.   For  it  does  not  change,  or  if  it  changes, 


viii  PREFACE 

it  changes  very  little,  and  he  finds  in  it  the 
character  of  enduring  things. 

In  this  love  he  remains  content  until,  per- 
haps, some  sort  of  warning  reaches  him,  that 
even  his  own  County  is  approaching  its  doom. 
Then,  believe  me,  Sussex,  he  is  anxious  in  a 
very  different  way;  he  would,  if  he  could, 
preserve  his  land  in  the  flesh,  and  keep  it 
there  as  it  is,  forever.  But  since  he  knows 
he  cannot  do  that,  **  at  least,"  he  says,  "  I 
will  keep  her  image,  and  that  shall  remain." 
And  as  a  man  will  paint  with  a  peculiar  passion 
a  face  which  he  is  only  permitted  to  see  for  a 
little  time,  so  will  one  passionately  set  down 
one's  own  horizon  and  one's  fields  before  they 
are  forgotten  and  have  become  a  different 
thing.  Therefore  it  is  that  I  have  put  down 
in  writing  what  happened  to  me  now  so  many 
years  ago,  when  I  met  first  one  man  and  then 
another,  and  we  four  bound  ourselves  together 
and  walked  through  all  your  land,  Sussex, 
from  end  to  end.  For  many  years  I  have 
meant  to  write  it  down  and  have  not;  nor 
would  I  write  it  down  now,  or  issue  this 
book   at  all,  Sussex,  did    I    not   know   that 


PREFACE 


IX 


you,  who  must  like  all  created  things  decay, 
might  with  the  rest  of  us  be  very  near  your 
ending.  For  I  know  very  well  in  my  mind 
that  a  day  will  come  when  the  holy  place 
shall  perish  and  all  the  people  of  it  and  never 
more  be  what  they  were.  But  before  that 
day  comes,  Sussex,  may  your  earth  cover  me, 
and  may  some  loud-voiced  priest  from  Arundel, 
or  Grinstead,  or  Crawley,  or  Storrington,  but 
best  of  all  from  home,  have  sung  Do  Mi  Fa 
Sol  above  my  bones. 


t 

o 

2 

|5 

a; 

3 

2 
UL 


THE  TWENTY-NINTH  OF 
OCTOBER   1902 


THE  FOUR  MEN 


THE  TWENTY -NINTH  OF  OCTOBER 

1902 

Nine  years  ago,  as  I  was  sitting  in  the 
"  George "  at  Robertsbridge,  drinking  that 
port  of  theirs  and  staring  at  the  fire,  there 
arose  in  me  a  multitude  of  thoughts  through 
which  at  last  came  floating  a  vision  of  the 
woods  of  home  and  of  another  place — the  lake 
where  the  Arun  rises. 

And  I  said  to  myself,  inside  my  own  mind : 

"  What   are  you   doing  ?     You   are   upon 

some  business  that  takes   you  far,  not  even 


4  THE   BEGINNING 

for  ambition  or  for  adventure,  but  only  to 
earn.  And  you  will  cross  the  sea  and  earn 
your  money,  and  you  will  come  back  and 
spend  more  than  you  have  earned.  But  all 
the  while  your  life  runs  past  you  like  a  river, 
and  the  things  that  are  of  moment  to  men 
you  do  not  heed  at  all." 

As  I  thought  this  kind  of  thing  and  still 
drank  up  that  port,  the  woods  that  overhang 
the  reaches  of  my  river  came  back  to  me  so 
clearly  that  for  the  sake  of  them,  and  to 
enjoy  their  beauty,  I  put  my  hand  in  front  of 
my  eyes,  and  I  saw  with  every  delicate  appeal 
that  one's  own  woods  can  offer,  the  steep 
bank  over  Stoke,  the  valley,  the  high  ridge 
which  hides  a  man  from  Arundel,  and  Arun 
turning  and  hurrying  below.  I  smelt  the 
tide. 

Not  ever,  in  a  better  time,  when  I  had 
seen  it  of  reality  and  before  my  own  eyes 
living,  had  that  good  picture  stood  so  plain ; 
and  even  the  colours  of  it  were  more  vivid 
than  they  commonly  are  in  our  English  air ; 
but  because  it  was  a  vision  there  was  no 
sound,  nor  could  I  even  hear  the  rustling  of 

(1,655) 


OF  THE  JOURNEY  5 

the  leaves,  though  I  saw  the  breeze  gusty  on 
the  water-meadow  banks,  and  ruffling  up  a 
force  against  the  stream. 

Then  I  said  to  myself  again : 

"  What  you  are  doing  is  not  worth  while, 
and  nothing  is  worth  while  on  this  unhappy 
earth  except  the  fulfilment  of  a  man's  desire. 
Consider  how  many  years  it  is  since  you  saw 
your  home,  and  for  how  short  a  time,  perhaps, 
its  perfection  will  remain.  Get  up  and  go 
back  to  your  own  place  if  only  for  one  day ; 
for  you  have  this  great  chance  that  you  are 
already  upon  the  soil  of  your  own  county, 
and  that  Kent  is  a  mile  or  two  behind." 

As  I  said  these  things  to  myself  I  felt  as 
that  man  felt  of  whom  everybody  has  read  in 
Homer  with  an  answering  heart:  that  "he 
longed  as  he  journeyed  to  see  once  more  the 
smoke  going  up  from  his  own  land,  and  after 
that  to  die." 

Then  I  hit  the  table  there  with  my  hand, 
and  as  though  there  were  no  duty  nor  no 
engagements  in  the  world,  and  I  spoke  out 
loud  (for  I  thought  myself  alone).     I  said  • 

"  I  will  go  from  this  place  to  my  home." 

(1,655)  B 


6  I   MEET 

When  I  had  said  this  the  deeper  voice  of 
an  older  man  answered  : 

"  And  since  I  am  going  to  that  same  place, 
let  us  journey  there  together." 

I  turned  round,  and  I  was  angry,  for  there 
had  been  no  one  with  me  when  I  had  entered 
upon  this  reverie,  and  I  had  thought  myself 
alone. 

I  saw  then,  sitting  beyond  the  table,  a  tall 
man  and  spare,  well  on  in  years,  vigorous ; 
his  eyes  were  deep  set  in  his  head;  they 
were  full  of  travel  and  of  sadness;  his  hair 
was  of  the  colour  of  steel ;  it  was  curled  and 
plentiful,  and  on  his  chin  was  a  strong,  full 
beard,  as  grey  and  stiff  as  the  hair  of  his 
head. 

"I  did  not  know  that  you  were  here,"  I 
said,  "nor  do  I  know  how  you  came  in, 
nor  who  you  are;  but  if  you  wish  to 
know  what  it  was  made  me  speak  aloud 
although  I  thought  myself  alone,  it  was  the 
memory  of  this  county,  on  the  edge  of 
which  I  happen  now  to  be  by  accident  for 
one  short  hour,  till  a  train  shall  take  me  out 
of  it." 


WITH   GRIZZLEBEARD  7 

Then  he  answered,  in  the  same  grave  way 
that  he  had  spoken  before : 

*'  For  the  matter  of  that  it  is  my  county 
also — and  I  heard  you  say  more  than  that." 

"  Yes,  I  said  more  than  that,  and  since  you 
heard  me  you  know  what  I  said.  I  said  that 
all  the  world  could  be  thrown  over  but  that  I 
would  see  my  own  land  again,  and  tread  my 
own  county  from  here  and  from  now,  and 
since  you  have  asked  me  what  part  especially, 
I  will  tell  you.  My  part  of  Sussex  is  all  that 
part  from  the  valley  of  Arun,  and  up  the 
Western  Rother  too,  and  so  over  the  steep 
of  the  Downs  to  the  Norewood,  and  the 
lonely  place  called  No  Man's  Land." 

He  said  to  me,  nodding  slowly : 

"  I  know  these  also,"  and  then  he  went  on. 
"A  man  is  more  himself  if  he  is  one  of  a 
number ;  so  let  us  take  that  road  together, 
and,  as  we  go,  gather  what  company  we  can 
find." 

I  was  willing  enough,  for  all  companionship 
is  good,  but  chance  companionship  is  the  best 
of  all ;  but  I  said  to  him,  first : 

"  If  we  are  to  be  together  for  three  days  or 


8  THE   BAPTIZING   OF 

four  (since  it  will  take  us  that  at  least  to 
measure  the  whole  length  of  Sussex),  tell  me 
your  name,  and  I  will  tell  you  mine." 

He  put  on  the  little  smile  which  is  worn  by 
men  who  have  talked  to  very  many  different 
kinds  of  their  fellows,  and  he  said : 

"  My  name  is  of  a  sort  that  tells  very  little, 
and  if  I  told  it  it  would  not  be  worth  telling. 
What  is  your  name  ? " 

"  My  name,"  I  said  to  him,  "  is  of  import- 
ance only  to  those  who  need  to  know  it ;  it 
might  be  of  importance  to  my  masters  had  I 
such,  but  I  have  none.  It  is  not  of  import- 
ance to  my  equals.  And  since  you  will  not 
tell  me  yours,  and  we  must  call  each  other 
something,  I  shall  call  you  Grizzlebeard, 
which  fixes  you  very  well  in  my  mind." 

"And  what  shall  I  call  you,"  he  said, 
*'  during  so  short  a  journey  ? " 

"You  may  call  me  Myself,"  I  answered, 
"  for  that  is  the  name  I  shall  give  to  my  own 
person  and  my  own  soul,  as  you  will  find 
when  I  first  begin  speaking  of  them  as  occa- 
sion serves." 

It  was   agreed  thus   between   us  that  we 


MYSELF  AND   GRIZZLEBEARD   9 

should  walk  through  the  whole  county  to  the 
place  we  knew,  and  recover,  while  yet  they 
could  be  recovered,  the  principal  joys  of  the 
soul,  and  gather,  if  we  could  gather  it,  some 
further  company ;  and  it  was  agreed  that,  as 
our  friendship  was  chance,  so  chance  it  should 
remain,  and  that  these  foolish  titles  should  be 
enough  for  us  to  know  each  other  by. 

When,  therefore,  we  had  made  a  kind  of 
pact  (but  not  before)  I  poured  out  a  great 
deal  of  my  port  for  him  into  a  silver  mug 
which  he  habitually  kept  in  his  pocket,  and 
drinking  the  rest  from  my  own  glass,  agreed 
with  him  that  we  would  start  the  next  day  at 
dawn,  with  our  faces  westward  along  the 
Brightling  road — that  is,  up  into  the  woods 
and  to  the  high  sandy  land  from  which  first,  a 
long  way  off,  one  sees  the  Downs. 

All  this  was  on  the  evening  of  the  29th 
October  in  the  year  1902 ;  the  air  was  sharp, 
but  not  frosty,  and,  outside,  drove  the  last 
clouds  of  what  had  been  for  three  days  a 
great  gale. 

Next  morning,  having  slept  profoundly, 
without  giving  a  warning  to  any  one  who  had 


10 


WE   DETERMINE 


engaged  us  or  whom  we  had  engaged,  but 
cutting  ourselves  quite  apart  from  care  and 
from  the  world,  we  set  out  with  our  faces 
westward,  to  reach  at  last  the  valley  of  the 
Arun  and  the  things  we  knew. 


.^^ 


^ 


wiiy;,';i'u 


QiHy 


.f*-*. 


THE    THIRTIETH    OF 
OCTOBER    1902 


THE   THIRTIETH   OF  OCTOBER 

1902 

There  was  still  wind  in  the  sky,  and  clouds 
shaped  to  it,  and  driving  before  it  in  the  cold 
morning  as  we  went  up  the  lane  by  Scalands 
Gate  and  between  the  leafless  woods ;  and 
still  the  road  rose  until  we  came  to  Brightling 
village,  and  there  we  thought  that  we  would 
step  into  the  inn  and  breakfast,  for  we  had 
walked  four  miles,  and  all  that  way  up  hill  we 
had  hardly  said  a  word  one  to  the  other. 

But  when  we  were  come  into  the  inn  we 
found  there  a  very  jovial  fellow  with  a  sort  of 
ready  smile  behind  his  face,  and  eyes  that 
were  direct  and  keen.     But  these  eyes  of  his 


14  WE   MEET 

were  veiled  with  the  salt  of  the  sea,  and  paler 
than  the  eyes  of  a  landsman  would  have  been ; 
for  by  the  swing  of  his  body  as  he  sat  there, 
and  the  ease  of  his  limbs,  he  was  a  sailor.  So 
much  was  very  clear.  Moreover,  he  had  a 
sailor's  cap  on  with  a  shiny  peak,  and  his 
clothes  were  of  the  sailor's  cut,  and  his 
boots  were  not  laced  but  were  pulled  on, 
and  showed  no  divisions  anywhere. 

As  we  came  in  we  greeted  this  man  and  he 
us.  He  asked  us  whence  we  had  come ;  we 
said  from  Robertsbridge ;  he  told  us  that  for 
his  part  he  had  slept  that  night  in  the  inn, 
and  when  he  had  had  breakfast  he  was  setting 
out  again,  and  he  asked  us  whither  we  were 
going.     Then  I  said  to  him : 

"This  older  man  and  I  have  inclined  our- 
selves to  walk  westward  with  no  plan,  until 
we  come  to  the  better  parts  of  the  county, 
that  is,  to  Arun  and  to  the  land  I  know." 

The  Sailor.  "  Why,  that  will  suit  me  very 
well." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  How  do  you  mean  that 
will  suit  you  very  well  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "Why,  I  mean  that  it  is  my 


THE   SAILOR  15 

intention  also  to  walk  westward,  for  I  have 
money  in  my  pocket,  and  I  think  it  will  last 
a  few  days." 

Myself.  "  Doubtless  you  have  a  ship  in 
Portsmouth  or  in  Southampton,  which,  if 
you  come  with  us,  you  will  join  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "  No,  nor  in  Bosham  either,  of 
which  the  song  says,  *  Bosham  that  is  by 
Selsea.'  There  is  no  little  ship  waiting  for 
me  in  Bosham  harbour,  but  I  shall  fall  upon 
my  feet.  So  have  I  lived  since  I  began  this 
sort  of  life,  and  so  I  mean  to  end  it." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  It  will  not  end  as  you 
choose." 

When  I  had  asked  for  breakfast  for  us  two 
as  well  as  for  him,  I  said  to  the  Sailor,  "  If 
you  are  to  walk  with  us,  by  what  name  shall 
we  call  you  ? " 

"  Why  that,"  said  the  Sailor,  '*  will  depend 
upon  what  name  you  bear  yourselves." 

"Why,"  said  I,  "this  older  man  here  is 
called  Grizzlebeard.  It  is  not  his  family's 
name,  but  his  own,  and  .as  for  myself,  my 
name  is  Myself,  and  a  good  name  too — the 
dearest  sounding  name  in  all  the  world." 


16  WE  MEET 

"  Very  well,"  said  the  Sailor,  pulling  his 
chair  up  to  the  table  and  pouring  himself  out 
a  huge  great  bowl  of  tea,  "then  you  may 
call  me  Sailor,  which  is  the  best  name  in  the 
world,  and  suits  me  well  enough  I  think,  for 
I  believe  myself  to  be  the  master  sailor  of 
all  sailors,  and  I  have  sailed  upon  all  the 
seas  of  the  world." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  I  see  that  you  will  make 
a  good  companion." 

The  Sailor.  "  Yes,  for  as  long  as  I  choose ; 
but  you  must  not  be  surprised  if  I  go  off 
by  this  road  or  by  that  at  any  hour,  without 
your  leave  or  any  other  man's ;  for  so  long  as 
I  have  money  in  my  pocket  I  am  determined 
to  see  the  world." 

Myself.  "  We  are  well  met,  Sailor,  you  and 
Grizzlebeard  and  I  in  this  parish  of  Bright- 
ling,  which,  though  it  lies  so  far  from  the 
most  and  the  best  of  our  county,  is  in  a  way 
a  shrine  of  it." 

Chizzlebeard.  "  This  I  never  heard  of 
Brightling,  but  of  Hurstmonceaux." 

Myself.  "  There  may  be  shrines  and  shrines 
on  any  land,  and  sanctities  of  many  kinds. 


THE   SAILOR  17 

For  you  will  notice,  Grizzlebeard,  or  rather 
you  should  have  noticed  already,  having  lived 
so  long,  that  good  things  do  not  jostle." 

The  Sailor.  "  But  why  do  you  say  this  of 
Brightling  ?  Is  it  perhaps  because  of  these 
great  folds  of  woods  which  are  now  open  to 
the  autumn  and  make  a  harp  to  catch  the 
wind  ?  Certainly  if  I'd  woken  here  from 
illness  or  long  sleep  I  should  know  by  the 
air  and  by  the  trees  in  what  land  I  was." 

Grizzlebeard.  "No,  he  was  thinking  of 
the  obelisk  which  draws  eyes  to  itself  from 
Sussex  all  around." 

Myself.  "I  was  thinking  of  something  far 
more  worthy,  and  of  the  soul  of  a  man. 
For  do  you  not  note  the  sign  of  this  inn 
by  which  it  is  known?" 

The  Sailor.  "Why,  it  is  called  *  The 
Fuller's  Arms ' ;  there  being  so  many  sheep 
I  take  it,  and  therefore  so  much  wool  and 
therefore  fulling." 

Myself.  "No,  it  is  not  called  so  for  such 
a  reason,  but  after  the  arms  or  the  name  of 
one  Fuller,  a  squire  of  these  parts,  who  had 
in  him  the  Sussex  heart  and  blood,  as  had 


18  SQUIRE   FULLER 

Earl  Godwin  and  others  famous  in  history. 
And  indeed  this  man  Fuller  deserves  to  be 
famous  and  to  be  called,  so  to  speak,  the 
very  demigod  of  my  county,  for  he  spent 
all  his  money  in  a  roaring  way,  and  lived 
in  his  time  like  an  immortal  being  conscious 
of  what  was  worth  man's  while  during  his 
little  passage  through  the  daylight.  I  have 
heard  it  said  that  Fuller  of  Brightling,  being 
made  a  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  the  County 
of  Sussex  in  the  time  when  King  George 
the  Third  was  upon  the  throne,  had  himself 
drawn  to  Westminster  in  a  noble  great 
coach,  with  six  huge,  hefty,  and  determined 
horses  to  draw  it,  but  these  were  not  of 
the   Sussex   breed,  for  there  is  none.     And 

he " 

Grizzlebeard.  "You  say  right  that  they 
were  not  '  Sussex  horses,'  for  there  are  only 
two  things  in  Sussex  which  Sussex  deigns 
to  give  its  name  to,  and  the  first  is  the 
spaniel,  and  the  second  is  the  sheep.  Note 
you,  many  kingdoms  and  counties  and  lands 
are  prodigal  of  their  names,  because  their 
names  are  of  little  account  and  in  no  way 


OF   BRIGHTLING  19 

sacred,  so  that  one  will  give  its  name  to  a 
cheese  and  another  to  a  horse,  and  another 
to  some  kind  of  ironwork  or  other,  and 
another  to  clotted  cream  or  to  butter,  and 
another  to  something  ridiculous,  as  to  a  cat 
with  no  tail.  But  it  is  not  so  with  Sussex, 
for  our  name  is  not  a  name  to  be  used  Uke 
a  label  and  tied  on  to  common  things,  seeing 
that  we  were  the  first  place  to  be  created 
when  the  world  was  made,  and  we  shall 
certainly  be  the  last  to  remain,  regal  and 
at  ease  when  all  the  rest  is  very  miserably 
perishing  on  the  Day  of  Judgment  by  a 
horrible  great  rain  of  fire  from  Heaven. 
Which  will  fall,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  upon 
the  whole  earth,  and  strike  all  round  the 
edges  of  the  county,  consuming  Tonbridge, 
and  Appledore  (but  not  Rye),  and  Horley, 
and  Ockley,  and  Hazelmere,  and  very  cer- 
tainly Petersfield  and  Havant,  and  there 
shall  be  an  especial  woe  for  Hayling  Island ; 
but  not  one  hair  of  the  head  of  Sussex  shall 
be  singed,  it  has  been  so  ordained  from  the 
beginning,  and  that  in  spite  of  Burwash  and 
those  who  dwell  therein." 


20  SQUIRE   FULLER 

Myself.   "Now  you   have  stopped  me  ii 
the  midst  of  what  I  was  saying  about  Fuller, 
that  noble  great  man  sprung  from  this  noble 
great  land." 

The  Sailor.  "You  left  him  going  up  to 
Westminster  in  a  coach  with  six  great  horses, 
to  sit  in  Parliament  and  be  a  Knight  of  the 
Shire." 

Myself.  "That  is  so,  and,  God  willing,  as 
he  went  he  sang  the  song  '  Golier  1  Golier  I ' 
and  I  make  little  doubt  that  until  he  came 
to  the  Marches  of  the  county,  and  entered 
the  barbarous  places  outside,  great  crowds 
gathered  at  his  passage  and  cheered  him  as 
such  a  man  should  be  cheered,  for  he  was  a 
most  noble  man,  and  very  free  with  all  good 
things.  Nor  did  he  know  what  lay  before 
him,  having  knowledge  of  nothing  so  evil  as 
Westminster,  nor  of  anything  so  stuffy  or  so 
vile  as  her  most  detestable  Commons  House, 
where  men  sit  palsied  and  glower,  hating 
each  other  and  themselves :  but  he  knew 
nothing  yet  except  broad  Sussex. 

"  Well  then,  when  he  had  come  to  West- 
minster, very  soon  there  was  a  day  in  which 


*y 


OF   BRIGHTLING  21 

the  Big-wigs  would  have  a  debate,  all  empty 
and  worthless,  upon  Hot  Air,  or  the  value 
of  nothingness ;  and  the  man  who  took  most 
money  there  out  of  the  taxes,  and  his  first 
cousin  who  sat  opposite  and  to  whom  he 
had  promised  the  next  wad  of  public  wealth, 
and  his  brother-in-law  and  his  parasite  and 
all  the  rest  of  the  thieves  had  begun  their 
pompous  folly,  when  great  Fuller  arose  in 
his  place,  full  of  the  South,  and  said  that 
he  had  not  come  to  the  Commons  House 
to  talk  any  such  balderdash,  or  to  hear  it, 
but  contrariwise  proposed,  then  and  there, 
to  give  them  an  Eulogy  upon  the  County  of 
Sussex,  from  which  he  had  come  and  which 
was  the  captain  ground  and  head  county  of 
the  whole  world. 

"  This  Eulogy  he  very  promptly  and  power- 
fully began,  using  his  voice  as  a  healthy 
man  should,  who  will  drown  all  opposition 
and  who  can  call  a  dog  to  heel  from  half  a 
mile  away.  And  indeed  though  a  storm  rose 
round  him  from  all  those  lesser  men,  who 
had  come  to  Westminster,  not  for  the  praise 
or    honour    of  their   land,   but   to   fill   their 

(1,655>  „ 


22  SQUIRE   FULLER 

pockets,  he  very  manfully  shouted  and  was 
heard  above  it  all,  so  that  the  Sergeant-at- 
Arms  grew  sick  with  fear,  and  the  Clerk  at 
the  Table  wished  he  had  never  been  born. 
But  the  Speaker,  whose  business  it  is  to  keep 
the  place  inane  (I  do  not  remember  his  name, 
for  such  men  are  not  famous  after  death), 
stood  up  in  his  gown  and  called  to  Fuller 
that  he  was  out  of  order.  And  since  FuUei 
would  not  yield,  every  man  in  the  House 
called  out  *  Order  ! '  eight  or  nine  hundred 
times.  But  when  they  were  exhausted,  the 
great  Fuller,  Fuller  of  Brightling,  cried  out 
over  them  all : 

" '  Do  you  think  I  care  for  you,  you 
insignificant  little  man  in  the  wig?  Take 
that!'  And  with  these  words  he  snapped 
his  fingers  in  the  face  of  the  bunch  of  them, 
and  walked  out  of  the  Commons  House,  and 
got  into  his  great  coach  with  its  six  powerful 
horses,  and  ordering  their  heads  to  be  set 
southwards  he  at  last  regained  his  own  land, 
where  he  was  received  as  such  a  man  should 
be,  with  bells  ringing  and  guns  firing,  little 
boys    cheering,    and    all    ducks,    hens,    and 


OF   BRIGHTLING  28 

pigs  flying  from  before  his  approach  to  the 
left  and  to  the  right  of  the  road.  Ever 
since  that  day  it  has  been  held  a  singular 
honour  and  one  surpassing  all  others  to  be 
a  squire  of  Brightling,  but  no  honour  what- 
soever to  be  a  member  of  the  Commons 
House.  He  spent  all  his  great  fortune  upon 
the  poor  of  Sussex  and  of  his  own  parish, 
bidding  them  drink  deep  and  eat  hearty  as 
being  habits  the  best  preservative  of  life, 
until  at  last  he  also  died.  There  is  the 
story  of  FuUer  of  Brightling,  and  may  we 
all  deserve  as  well  as  he." 

The  Sailor.  "  The  great  length  of  your 
story,  Myself,  has  enabled  me  to  make  a 
very  excellent  breakfast,  for  which  I  shall 
pay,  bidding  you  and  Grizzlebeard  pay  each 
for  your  own,  as  is  the  custom  of  the  parish 
where  I  was  born,  and  one  1  hope  you  wiU 
admire  while  I  still  have  cash,  but  forget 
when  I  have  spent  it.  And  if  in  talking  so 
much  you  have  eaten  little,  I  cannot  help  it, 
but  I  must  take  the  road." 

So  saying  the  Sailor  rose  up  and  wiped 
his  lips  very  carefully  with  his  napkin,  and 


24  WE   MEET  WITH 

put  down  a  sum  of  money  upon  which  he 
had  agreed  with  the  landlord,  and  we  also 
paid  for  ourselves,  and  then  we  all  three  set 
out  under  the  high  morning  for  Heathfield, 
and  were  ready  to  talk  of  Jack  Cade  (who 
very  nearly  did  for  the  rich,  but  who  most 
unfortunately  came  by  a  knock  on  the  head 
in  these  parts),  when  we  perceived  upon  the 
road  before  us  a  lanky  fellow,  moving  along 
in  a  manner  quite  particular  to  men  of 
one  sort  throughout  the  world,  men  whose 
thoughts  are  always  wool-gathering,  and  who 
seem  to  have  no  purpose,  and  yet  in  some 
way  are  by  the  charity  of  their  fellows  kept 
fed  and  clothed. 

"Mark  you  that  man."  said  Grizzlebeard, 
"  for  I  think  we  can  make  him  of  our  company, 
and  if  I  am  not  mistaken  he  shall  add  to  it 
what  you  (speaking  to  the  Sailor)  and  Myself 
there,  and  I  also  lack.  For  this  morning  has 
proved  us  all  three  to  be  cautious  folk,  men 
of  close  speech  and  affectation,  knaves  know- 
ing well  our  way  about  the  world,  and  careful 
not  to  give  away  so  much  as  our  own  names : 
skinflints  paying  each  his  own  shot,  and  in 


THE   POET  25 

many  other  ways  fellows  devoted  to  the  Devil. 
But  this  man  before  us,  if  I  mistake  not,  is  of 
a  kind  much  nearer  God." 

As  Grizzlebeard  said  this,  we  watched  the 
man  before  us  more  closely,  and  we  saw  that 
as  he  walked  his  long  Hmbs  seemed  to  have 
loose  joints,  his  arms  dangled  rather  than 
swang,  he  steered  no  very  straight  course  along 
the  road,  and  under  his  felt  hat  with  its  narrow 
brim  there  hung  tawny  hair  much  too  long, 
and  in  no  way  vigorous.  His  shirt  was  soft, 
grey  and  dirty,  and  of  wool,  and  his  collar  made 
one  with  it,  the  roll  of  which  just  peeped 
above  his  throat,  and  his  coat  was  of  velveteen, 
like  a  keeper's,  but  he  was  not  like  a  keeper 
in  any  other  way,  and  no  one  would  have 
trusted  him  with  a  gun. 

"  Who  knows  but  this  thing  may  be  an 
artist  ? "  said  the  Sailor  in  an  awed  voice  to 
me,  as  we  came  nearer. 

Myself'.  "  I  do  not  think  so.  An  artist  would 
not  be  so  nonchalant.  Even  in  youth  their 
debts  oppress  them,  and  they  make  certain 
fixed  and  firm  gestures,  for  they  are  men  that 
work  with   their  hands.     But  this  thing  is 


26  WE   MEET   WITH 

loose  hung,  and  though  I  will  make  certain 
he  has  debts,  I  will  be  certain  also  that  he 
cares  nothing  for  them,  and  could  not  tell  you 
their  amount  to  within  half  of  the  true  total." 

By  this  time,  since  we  walked  steadily,  and 
he  shambling,  as  I  have  said,  we  had  nearly 
come  up  with  him,  and  we  heard  him  crooning 
to  himself  in  a  way  that  might  have  irritated 
any  weary  listener,  for  the  notes  of  his  hum- 
ming were  not  distinct  at  all,  and  he  seemed 
to  care  little  where  the  tune  began  or  ended. 
Then  we  saw  him  stop  suddenly,  pull  a  pencil 
out  of  some  pocket  or  other,  and  feel  about  in 
several  more  for  paper  as  we  supposed. 

"  I  am  right,"  said  Grizzlebeard  in  triumph. 
"  He  is  a  Poet ! " 

Hearing  our  voices  for  the  first  time  the 
youth  turned  slowly  round,  and  when  we  saw 
his  eyes  we  knew  indeed  that  Grizzlebeard 
was  right.  His  eyes  were  arched  and  large 
as  though  in  a  perpetual  surprise,  and  they 
were  of  a  warm  grey  colour.  They  did  not 
seem  to  see  the  things  before  them,  but  other 
things  beyond ;  and  while  the  rest  of  his 
expression  changed  a  little  to  greet  us,  his 


THE   POET  27 

eyes  did  not  change.  Moreover  they  seemed 
continually  sad. 

Before  any  of  us  could  address  this  young 
man,  he  asked  suddenly  for  a  knife. 

"  Do  you  think  it  safe  to  let  him  have  one  ? " 
said  the  Sailor  to  me. 

"  It  is  to  sharpen  this  pencil  with,"  said  the 
stranger,  putting  forth  a  stub  of  an  H.B. 
much  shorter  than  his  thumb.  He  held  it 
forward  rather  pitifully  and  uncertainly,  with 
its  blunt,  broken  point  upwards. 

"You  had  better  take  this,"  said  Grizzle- 
beard,  handing  him  a  pencil  in  better  condi- 
tion.    '*  Have  you  no  knife  of  your  own  ? " 

"  I  have  lost  it,"  said  the  other  sadly.  His 
voice  was  mournful  as  he  said  it,  so  I  suppose 
it  had  been  his  friend. 

G^izzlebeard.  "  Well,  take  mine  and  write 
down  quickly  what  you  had  to  write,  for  such 
things  I  know  by  my  own  experience  to  be 
fugitive." 

The  stranger  looked  at  him  a  moment  and 
then  said : 

"  I  have  forgotten  what  I  was  going  to  say 
...  I  mean,  to  write." 


28  WE   MEET   WITH 

The  Sailor  (with  a  groan).  "  He  has  for- 
gotten his  own  name  I "  ( Then  more  loudly), 
"  Poet  I  Let  us  call  you  Poet,  and  come  your 
way  with  us.  We  will  look  after  you,  and  in 
return  you  shall  write  us  verse:  bad  verse, 
oughly  verse  into  which  a  man  may  get  his 
teeth.  Not  sloppy  verse,  not  wasty,  pappy 
verse ;  not  verse  blanchified,  but  strong,  heavy, 
brown, bad  verse;  made  up  and  knotty;  twisted 
verse  of  the  fools.  Such  verse  as  versifiers 
write  when  they  are  moved  to  versifying  by 
the  deeper  passions  of  other  men,  having 
themselves  no  facilities  with  the  Muse." 

The  Poet.  "  I  do  not  understand  you." 

But  Grizzlebeard  took  his  arm  affec- 
tionately, as  though  he  were  his  father,  and 
said,  "Come,  these  men  are  good-natured 
enough,  but  they  have  just  had  breakfast,  and 
it  is  not  yet  noon,  so  they  are  in  a  hunting 
mood,  and  for  lack  of  quarry  hunt  you.  But 
you  shall  not  reply  to  them.  Only  come 
westward  with  us  and  be  our  companion  until 
we  get  to  the  place  where  the  sun  goes  down, 
and  discover  what  makes  it  so  glorious." 

On  hearing  this  the  Poet  was  very  pleased. 


THE   POET  29 

He  had  long  desired  to  find  that  place,  and 
said  that  he  had  been  walking  towards  it  all 
his  life.  But  he  confessed  to  us  a  little  shame- 
facedly that  he  had  no  money,  except  three 
shillings  and  a  French  penny,  which  last  some 
one  had  given  him  out  of  charity,  taking  him 
for  a  beggar  a  little  way  out  of  Brightling 
that  very  day. 

"  If,  however,"  he  said,  "  you  are  prepared 
to  pay  for  me  in  all  things  no  matter  what  I 
eat  or  drink  or  read  or  in  any  other  way  dis- 
port myself,  why,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  drive 
that  bargain  with  you." 

Myself.  "  Poet !  That  shall  be  understood 
between  us  1  And  you  shall  order  what  you 
will.  You  shall  not  feel  constrained.  It  is 
in  the  essence  of  good  fellowship  that  the 
poor  man  should  call  for  the  wine,  and  the 
rich  man  should  pay  for  it." 

"  I  am  not  a  poor  man,"  said  the  Poet  in 
answer  to  me  gently,  "  only  I  have  forgotten 
where  I  left  my  money.  I  know  I  had  three 
pounds  yesterday,  but  I  think  I  paid  a  sove- 
reign for  a  shilling  beyond  Brede,  and,  in 
Battle  (it  must  have  been)  I  forgot  to  pick 


80  WE   COME 

up  my  change.  As  for  the  third  pound  it 
may  turn  up,  but  I  have  looked  for  it  several 
times  this  morning,  and  I  am  beginning  to 
fear  that  it  is  gone.  .  .  .  Now  I  remember  it  I " 

The  Sailor.  "  What  ?  More  luck  ?  Be  cer- 
tain of  this  much  I  We  will  not  turn  back- 
wards for  your  one  pound  or  for  five  of  them." 

The  Poet.  "No,  not  that.  When  I  said 
*  I  remember,'  I  meant  something  else.  I 
meant  the  line  I  had  in  my  head  as  you  came 
along  and  changed  my  thoughts." 

The  Sailor.  "  I  do  not  want  to  hear  it." 

The  Poet.  "It  was, 

'  I  wonder  if  these  little  pointed  hills  '  .  .  ." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Yes,  and  what  afterwards  ?  " 

l^he  Poet  {a  little  pained).  "  Nothing,  I  am 

afraid."     He  waved  his  hands  limply  towards 

the  north.     "  But  you  will  perceive  that  the 

little  hills  are  pointed  hereabouts." 

The  Sailor.  "  I  never  yet  thanked  my 
parents  for  anything  in  my  life,  but  now  I 
thank  them  for  that  which  hitherto  has  most 
distressed  me,  that  they  set  me  to  the  hard 
calling  of  the  sea.     For  if  I  had  not  been 


TO   HEATHFIELD  31 

apprenticed,  Bristol  fashion,  when  I  was  a  child 
to  a  surly  beast  from  Holderness,  I  might  have 
been  a  Poet,  by  the  wrath  of  God." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Do  not  listen  to  him,  Poet, 
but  see !  We  have  come  into  Heathfield. 
I  think  it  is  time  either  to  eat  or  drink  or 
do  both,  and  to  consider  our  companionship 
joined,  and  the  first  stage  of  our  journey 
toward  the  West  accomplished." 

Now  in  those  days  Heathfield  was  a  good 
place  for  men,  and  will  be  again,  for  this 
land  of  Sussex  orders  all  things  towards  itself, 
and  will  never  long  permit  any  degradation. 

So  we  sat  down  outside  the  village  at  the 
edge  of  a  little  copse,  which  was  part  of  a 
rich  man's  park,  and  we  looked  northward 
to  the  hill  of  Mayfield,  where  St.  Dunstan 
pulled  the  Devil  by  the  nose ;  and  they 
keep  the  tongs  wherewith  he  did  it  in  May- 
field  to  this  day. 

Now  as  the  story  of  the  way  St.  Dunstan 
pulled  the  Devil  by  the  nose  has,  in  the 
long  process  of  a  thousand  years,  grown 
corrupt,  distorted,  and  very  unworthily 
changed    from   its    true   original,    and    as   it 


32        STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN 

is  a  matter  which  every  child  should  know 
and  every  grown  man  remember  for  the 
glory  of  religion  and  to  the  honour  of  this 
ancient  land,  I  will  set  it  down  here  before 
I  forget  it,  and  you  shall  read  it  or  no, 
precisely  as  you  choose. 

St.  Dunstan,  then,  who  was  a  Sussex  man 
(for  he  was  born  a  little  this  side  of  Ardingly, 
whatever  false  chroniclers  may  say  against  it, 
and  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Dunstan  of  the 
Leas,  a  very  honest  man),  St.  Dunstan,  I 
say,  having  taken  orders,  which  was  his  own 
look  out,  and  no  business  of  ours,  very  rapidly 
rose  from  sub-deacon  to  deacon,  and  from 
deacon  to  priest,  and  from  priest  to  bishop, 
and  would  very  certainly  have  risen  to  be 
pope  in  due  time,  had  he  not  wisely  pre- 
ferred to  live  in  this  dear  county  of  his  instead 
of  wasting  himself  on  foreigners. 

Of  the  many  things  he  did  I  have  no 
space  to  tell  you  (and  as  it  is,  my  story  is 
getting  longer  than  I  like — but  no  matter), 
but  one  chief  thing  he  did,  memorable  beyond 
all  others.  Yes,  more  memorable  even  than 
the  miracle  whereby  he  caused  a  number  of 


STORY   OF   ST.  DUNSTAN       33 

laymen  to  fall,  to  his  vast  amusement  but  to 
their  discomfiture,  through  the  rotten  floor- 
ing of  a  barn.  And  this  memorable  thing 
was  his  pulling  of  the  Devil  by  the  nose. 

For  you  must  know  that  the  Devil,  desir- 
ing to  do  some  hurt  to  the  people  of  Sussex, 
went  about  asking  first  one  man,  then  another, 
who  had  the  right  of  choice  in  it,  and  every 
one  told  him  St.  Dunstan.  For  he  was  their 
protector,  as  they  knew,  and  that  was  why 
they  sent  the  Devil  to  him,  knowing  very 
well  that  he  would  get  the  better  of  the 
Fiend,  whom  the  men  of  Sussex  properly 
defy  and  harass  from  that  day  to  this,  as 
you  shall  often  find  in  the  pages  of  this 
book. 

So  the  Devil  went  up  into  the  Weald  of 
a  May  morning  when  everything  was  pleasant 
to  the  eye  and  to  the  ear,  and  he  found  St. 
Dunstan  sitting  in  Cuckfield  at  a  table  in 
the  open  air,  and  writing  verse  in  Latin, 
which  he  very  well  knew  how  to  do.  Then 
said  the  Devil  to  St.  Dunstan :  "  I  have 
come  to  give  you  your  choice  how  Sussex 
shall  be  destroyed,  for  you  must  know  that 


34        STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN 

I  have  the  power  and  the  patent  to  do  this 
thing,  and  there  is  no  gainsaying  me,  only 
it  is  granted  to  your  people  to  know  the 
way  by  which  they  should  perish." 

And  indeed  this  is  the  Devil's  way,  always 
to  pretend  that  he  is  the  master,  though  he 
very  well  knows  in  his  black  heart  that  he 
is  nothing  of  the  kind. 

Now  St.  Dunstan  was  not  the  fool  he 
looked,  in  spite  of  his  round  face,  and  round 
tonsure,  and  round  eyes,  and  he  would  have 
his  sport  with  the  Devil  before  he  had  done 
with  him,  so  he  answered  civilly  enough  : — 

"  Why,  Devil,  I  think  if  we  must  all  pass, 
it  would  be  pleasanter  to  die  by  way  of 
sea- water  than  any  other,  for  out  of  the  sea 
came  our  land,  and  so  into  the  sea  should 
it  go  again.  Only  I  doubt  your  power  to 
do  it,  for  we  are  defended  against  the  sea 
by  these  great  hills  called  The  Downs,  which 
will  take  a  woundy  lot  of  cutting  through." 

"  Pooh  1  bah ! "  said  the  Devil,  rudely,  in 
answer.  "  You  do  not  know  your  man !  I 
will  cut  through  those  little  things  in  a  night 
and   not  feel  it,  seeing  I  am  the  father  of 


STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN      35 

contractors  and  the  original  master  of  over- 
seers and  undertakers  of  great  works:  it  is 
child's-play  to  me.  It  is  a  flea-bite,  a  summer 
night's  business  between  sunset  and  dawn." 

"  Why,  then,"  said  St.  Dunstan,  "  here  is 
the  sun  nearly  set  over  Black  Down,  west- 
ward of  us,  so  go  to  your  work ;  but  if  you 
have  not  done  it  by  the  time  the  cock  crows 
over  the  Weald,  you  shall  depart  in  God's 
name." 

Then  the  Devil,  full  of  joy  at  having 
cheated  St.  Dunstan,  as  he  thought,  and 
at  being  thus  able  to  ruin  our  land,  which, 
if  ever  he  could  accomplish  it,  would  involve 
the  total  destruction  and  efFacement  of  the 
whole  world,  flew  off  through  the  air  south- 
wards, flapping  his  great  wings.  So  that  all 
the  people  of  the  Weald  thought  it  was 
an  aeroplane,  of  which  instrument  they  are 
delighted  observers ;  and  many  came  out  to 
watch  him  as  he  flew,  and  some  were  ready 
to  tell  others  what  kind  of  aeroplane  he  was, 
and  such  like  falsehoods. 

But  no  sooner  was  it  dark  than  the  Devil, 
getting   a    great    spade   sent    him    from    his 


36       STORY  OF   ST.    DUNSTAN 

farm,  set  to  work  very  manfully  and  strongly, 
digging  up  the  Downs  from  the  seaward  side. 
And  the  sods  flew  and  the  great  lumps  of 
chalk  he  shovelled  out  left  and  right,  so  that 
it  was  a  sight  to  see;  and  these  falling  all 
over  the  place,  from  the  strong  throwing  of 
his  spade,  tumbled  some  of  them  upon  Mount 
Caburn,  and  some  of  them  upon  Rackham 
Hill,  and  some  here  and  some  there,  bu 
most  of  them  upon  Cissbury,  and  that  i 
how  those  great  mounds  grew  up,  of  which 
the  learned  talk  so  glibly,  although  they 
know  nothing  of  the  matter  whatsoever 

The  Devil  dug  and  the  Devil  heaved  until 
it  struck  midnight  in  Shoreham  Church,  and 
one  o'clock  and  two  o'clock  and  three  o'clock 
again.  And  as  he  dug  his  great  dyke  drove; 
deeper  and  deeper  into  the  Downs,  so  that  it: 
was  very  near  coming  out  on  the  Wealden 
side,  and  there  were  not  more  than  two  dozen 
spits  to  dig  before  the  sea  would  come  throuqh 
and  drown  us  all. 

But  St.  Dunstan  (who  knew  aU  this),  offer- 
ing up  the  prayer,  Populiis  Tuus  Domine 
(which  is  the  prayer  of  Nov.  8,  Pp.  alba  42, 


STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN       37 

Double  or  quits),  by  the  power  of  this  prayer 
caused  at  that  instant  all  the  cocks  that  are 
in  the  Weald  between  the  Western  and  the 
Eastern  Rother,  and  from  Ashdown  right 
away  to  Harting  Hill,  and  from  Bodiam  to 
Shillinglee,  to  wake  up  suddenly  in  defence 
of  the  good  Christian  people,  and  to  haul  those 
silly  red-topped  heads  of  theirs  from  under 
their  left  wings,  and  very  broadly  to  crow 
altogether  in  chorus,  so  that  such  a  noise  was 
never  heard  before,  nor  will  be  heard  thence 
afterwards  forever ;  and  you  would  have 
thought  it  was  a  Christmas  night  instead  of 
the  turn  of  a  May  morning. 

The  Devil,  then,  hearing  this  terrible  great 
challenge  of  crowing  from  some  million  throats 
for  seventy  miles  one  way  and  twenty  miles 
the  other,  stopped  his  digging  in  bewilder- 
ment, and  striking  his  spade  into  the  ground 
he  hopped  up  on  to  the  crest  of  the  hill  and 
looked  in  wonderment  up  the  sky  and  down 
the  sky  over  all  the  stars,  wondering  how  it 
could  be  so  near  day.  But  in  this  foolish  action 
he  lost  the  time  he  needed.  For  even  as  he 
discovered  what  a  cheat  had  been  played  upon 

(1,665)  J) 


38        STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN 

him,  over  away  beyond  Hawkhurst  Ridge  day 
dawned — and  with  a  great  howl  the  Devil  was 
aware  that  his  wager  was  lost. 

But  he  was  firm  on  his  right  (for  he  loves 
strict  dealing  in  oppression)  and  he  flew  away 
over  the  air  this  way  and  that,  to  find  St. 
Dunstan,  whom  he  came  upon  at  last,  not  in 
Cuckfield  but  in  May  field.  Though  how  the 
Holy  Man  got  there  in  so  short  a  time  1 
cannot  tell.  It  is  a  mystery  worthy  of  a  great 
saint. 

Anyhow,  when  the  Devil  got  to  Mayfield 
he  asked  where  St.  Dunstan  was,  and  they 
told  him  he  was  saying  Mass.  So  the  Devil 
had  to  wait,  pawing  and  chawing  and  whisk- 
ing his  tail,  until  St.  Dunstan  would  come 
out,  which  he  did  very  leisurely  and  smiling, 
and  asked  the  Devil  how  the  devil  he  did, 
and  why  it  was  he  had  not  finished  that  task 
of  his.  But  the  Devil,  cutting  him  short, 
said: 

"  I  will  have  no  monkishness,  but  my 
duel" 

*'  Why,  how  is  that  ? "  said  St.  Dunstan  in 
a  pleased  surprise. 


STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN      39 

Then  the  Devil  told  him  how  the  cocks 
had  all  begun  crowing  half-an-hour  before  the 
right  time,  and  had  unjustly  deprived  him  of 
his  reward.  For  the  dyke  (he  said)  was  all  but 
finished,  and  now  stood  there  nearly  through 
the  Downs.  And  how  it  was  a  burning  shame 
that  such  a  trick  should  have  been  played,  and 
how  he  verily  believed  there  had  been  sharp 
practice  in  the  matter,  but  how,  notwithstand- 
ing, he  would  have  his  rights,  for  the  law  was 
on  his  side. 

Then  St.  Dunstan,  scratching  his  chin  with 
the  forefinger  of  his  left  hand  (which  he  was 
the  better  able  to  do,  because  he  had  not 
shaved  that  morning),  said  to  the  Devil  in 
answer : 

"  I  perceive  that  there  is  here  matter  for 
argument.  But  do  not  let  us  debate  it  here. 
Come  rather  into  my  little  workshop  in  the 
palace  yonder,  where  I  keep  all  my  argu- 
ments, and  there  I  will  listen  to  you  as  your 
case  deserves." 

So  they  went  together  towards  the  little 
workshop,  St.  Dunstan  blithely  as  befits  a 
holy  man,  but  the  Devil  very  grumpily  and 


40        STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN 

sourly.  And  there  St.  Dunstan  gave  the  Devil 
a  chair,  and  bade  him  talk  away  and  present 
his  case,  while  he  himself  would  pass  the  time 
away  at  little  tricks  of  smithying  and  orna- 
mentry,  which  were  his  delight.  And  so 
saying,  St.  Dunstan  blew  the  bellows  and 
heated  the  fire  of  his  forge,  and  put  his 
enamelling  tongs  therein,  and  listened  while 
the  Devil  put  before  him  his  case,  with  argu- 
ments so  cogent,  precedents  so  numerous, 
statutes  so  clear,  and  order  so  lucid,  as  never 
yet  were  heard  in  any  court,  and  would  have 
made  a  lawyer  dance  for  joy.  And  all  the 
while  St.  Dunstan  kept  nodding  gravely  and 
saying : 

"  Yes !  Yes  I  Proceed  I  .  .  .  But  I  have 
an  argument  against  all  of  this  1 "  Until  at 
last  the  Devil,  stung  by  so  simple  a  reply 
repeated,  said : 

**  Why,  then,  let  us  see  your  argument  I 
For  there  is  no  argument  or  plea  known  or 
possible  which  can  defeat  my  claim,  or  make 
me  abandon  it  or  compromise  it  in  ever  so 
little." 

But  just  as  he  said  this  St.  Dunstan,  pulling 


STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN       41 

his  tongs  all  hot  from  the  forge  fire,  cried  very 
suddenly  and  loudly : 

"  Here  is  my  argument !  "  And  with  that 
he  clapped  the  pincers  sharply  upon  the  Devil's 
nose,  so  that  he  danced  and  howled  and  began 
to  curse  in  a  very  abominable  fashion. 

"  Come,  now ! "  said  St.  Dunstan.  "  Come  I 
This  yowling  is  no  pleading,  but  blank  ribaldry ! 
Will  you  not  admit  this  argument  of  mine,  and 
so  withdraw  from  this  Court  non- suited  ? " 

And  as  he  said  this  he  pulled  the  Devil 
briskly  round  and  round  the  room,  making 
him  hop  over  tables  and  leap  over  chairs  like 
a  mountebank,  and  cursing  the  while  with  no 
set  order  of  demurrer^  replevin,  quo  warranto, 
nisi  prius,  habeas  corpus,  and  the  rest,  but 
in  good  round  German,  which  is  his  native 
speech,  and  all  the  while  St.  Dunstan  said : 

"  Argue,  brother !  Argue,  learned  counsel  I 
Plead  I  All  this  is  not  to  the  issue  before  the 
Court !  Let  it  be  yes  or  no  I  We  must  have 
particulars  !  "  And  as  he  thus  harangued  the 
Devil  in  legal  fashion,  he  still  pulled  him 
merrily  round  and  round  the  room,  taking 
full  sport  of  him,  until,  at   last,  the   Devil 


42        STORY   OF   ST.   DUNSTAN 

could  stand  no  more,  and  so,  when  St.  Dun- 
stan  unclappered  his  cHppers,  flew  instantly 
away. 

And  that  is  why  the  Devil  does  to  this  day 
feel  so  extraordinarily  tender  upon  the  subject 
of  his  nose ;  and  in  proof  of  the  whole  story  (if 
proof  were  needed  of  a  matter  which  is  in  the 
Bollandists,  and  amply  admitted  of  the  Curia, 
the  Propaganda,  and  whatever  else  you  will), 
in  proof  of  the  whole  story  I  say  you  have  : — 
Imprimis,  the  Dyke  itself,  which  is  still  called 
the  Devil's  Dyke,  and  which  still  stands  there 
very  neatly  dug,  almost  to  the  crossing  of  the 
hills.  Secundo,  et  valde  fortior,  in  Mayfield, 
for  any  one  to  handle  and  to  see,  the  very 
tongs  wherewith  the  thing  was  done. 

And  if  you  find  the  story  long  be  certain 
that  the  Devil  found  it  longer,  for  there  is  no 
tale  in  the  world  that  can  bore  a  man  as  fiercely 
as  can  hot  iron.     So  back  to  Heathfield. 

Well,  as  we  sat  there  in  Heathfield,  we 
debated  between  ourselves  by  which  way  we 
should  go  westward,  for  all  this  part  of  The 
County  is  a  Jumbled  Land. 


THE   AWFUL   TOWNS  43 

First,  as  in  duty  bound,  we  asked  the  Poet, 
because  he  was  the  last  comer ;  and  we  found 
that  he  could  not  make  up  his  mind,  and  when 
we  pressed  him  we  found  further  that  he  did  not 
know  at  all  by  what  way  a  man  might  go  west 
from  these  woods.  But  when  he  heard  that 
if  any  one  should  go  through  Burgess  Hill 
and  Hayward's  Heath  he  would  be  going 
through  towns  of  the  London  sort,  the  Poet 
said  that  rather  than  do  that  he  would  leave 
our  company.  For  he  said  that  in  such  towns 
the  more  one  worked  the  less  one  had,  and 
that  yet,  if  one  did  not  work  at  all,  one  died. 
So  all  he  had  to  say  upon  the  matter  was 
that  whether  we  avoided  such  places  by  the 
north  or  by  the  south,  it  was  all  one  to  him ; 
but  avoid  them  one  way  or  another  we  must 
if  we  wished  him  to  keep  along  with  us. 

When  the  Poet  had  thus  given  his  opinion, 
Grizzlebeard  and  1  next  put  the  question  to 
the  Sailor,  who  frowned  and  looked  very  wise 
for  a  little  time,  and  then,  taking  out  his  pencil, 
asked  the  Poet  to  say  again  exactly  what  his 
objection  was;  which,  as  the  Poet  gave  it 
him,  he  carefully  wrote  down  on  a  piece  of 


44  AND   HOW   TO 

paper.  And  when  he  had  done  that,  he 
very  thoughtfully  filled  his  pipe  with  tobacco, 
rolled  the  paper  into  a  spill,  set  fire  to  it,  and 
with  it  lit  his  pipe.  When  he  had  done  all 
these  things,  he  said  he  did  not  care  how  we 
went,  so  only  that  we  got  through  the  bad  part 
quickly. 

He  thought  we  might  do  it  in  the  darkness. 
But  I  told  him  that  the  places  would  be  full 
of  policemen,  who  were  paid  to  throw  poor 
and  wandering  men  into  prison,  especially  by 
night.     So  he  gave  up  the  whole  business. 

Then  Grizzlebeard  and  I  discussed  how  the 
thing  should  be  done,  and  we  decided  that 
there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  go  by  the 
little  lanes  to  Irkfield,  particularly  remember- 
ing "  The  Black  Boy  "  where  these  little  lanes 
began,  and  then,  not  sleeping  at  Irkfield,  to 
go  on  through  the  darkness  to  Fletching,  and 
so  by  more  little  lanes  to  Ardingly.  In  this 
way  we  who  knew  the  county  could  be  rid  of 
the  invaders,  and  creep  round  them  to  the 
north  until  we  found  ourselves  in  the  forest. 

Having  thus  decided,  we  set  out  along  that 
road  in  silence,  but  first  we  bought  cold  meat 


OUTFLANK   THEM  45 

and  bread  to  eat  upon  our  way,  and  when  we 
came  to  Irkfield  it  was  evening. 

The  wind  had  fallen.  We  had  gone  many- 
miles  that  day.  We  were  fatigued ;  and  nothing 
but  the  fear  of  what  lay  before  us  prevented 
our  sleeping  in  the  place.  For  we  feared  that 
if  we  slept  there  we  should  next  day  shirk  the 
length  of  the  detour,  and  see  those  horrible 
places  after  all.  But  the  Sailor  asked  sud- 
denly what  money  there  was  between  us. 
He  himself,  he  said,  had  more  than  one 
pound,  and  he  put  down  on  the  table  of  the 
inn  we  halted  in  a  sovereign  and  some  shillings. 
I  said  that  I  had  more  than  five,  which  was 
true,  but  I  would  not  show  it.  Grizzlebeard 
said  that  what  money  he  had  was  the  business 
of  no  one  but  himself  The  Poet  felt  in  many 
pockets,  and  made  up  very  much  less  than 
half- a- crown. 

Not  until  all  this  had  been  done  did  the 
Sailor  tell  us  that  he  had  hired  in  that  same 
house  a  little  two- wheeled  cart,  with  a  strong 
horse  and  a  driver,  and  that,  for  a  very  large 
sum,  we  might  be  driven  all  those  miles  through 
the  night  to  Ardingly,  and  to  the  edge  of  the 


46         WE  FIND   THE   FOREST 

high  woods,  and  that  for  his  part  we  might 
come  with  him  or  not,  but  he  would  certainly 
drive  fast  through  the  darkness,  and  not  sleep 
until  he  was  on  the  forest  ridge,  and  out  of 
all  this  detestable  part  of  the  county,  which 
was  not  made  for  men,  but  rather  for  tourists 
or  foreigners,  or  I^ondon  people  that  had  lost 
their  way. 

So  we  climbed  into  his  cart,  and  we  were 
driven  through  the  night  by  cross  roads,  pass- 
ing no  village  except  Fletching,  until,  quite  at 
midnight,  we  were  on  the  edge  of  the  high 
woods,  and  there  the  driver  was  paid  so  much 
that  he  could  put  up  and  pass  the  night,  but 
for  our  part  we  went  on  into  the  trees,  led  by 
the  Sailor,  who  said  he  knew  more  of  these 
woods  than  any  other  man. 

Therefore  we  followed  him  patiently,  though 
how  he  should  know  these  woods  or  when  he 
had  first  come  upon  them  he  would  not  tell. 

We  went  through  the  dark  trees  by  a  long 
green  ride,  climbing  the  gate  that  a  rich  man 
had  put  up  and  locked,  and  passing  deeper 
and  deeper  into  the  wild,  and  in  the  little  that 
we  said  to  each  other,  Grizzlebeard,  the  Sailor 


WE   REACH   THE   HUT  47 

and  I,  we  hoped  for  rest  very  soon ;  but  the 
Sailor  went  on  before,  knowing  his  way  like  a 
hound,  and  turning  down  this  path  and  that 
until  we  came  suddenly  to  a  blot  in  the 
darkness,  and  a  square  of  black  stretching 
across  the  trees  from  side  to  side.  It  was  a 
little  hut. 

The  Sailor  first  tried  the  door,  then,  finding 
it  locked,  he  pulled  a  key  from  his  pocket  and 
entered,  and  when  he  had  got  inside  out  of 
the  breeze,  he  struck  a  match  and  lit  a  candle 
that  was  there,  standing  on  a  copper  stick, 
and  we  all  came  in  and  looked  around. 

It  was  one  room,  and  a  small  one,  of 
weather  boarding  on  all  the  four  sides.  There 
were  two  small  windows,  which  were  black  in 
the  candle  light,  and  on  the  side  to  the  right 
of  the  door  a  great  fireplace  of  brick,  with 
ashes  in  it  and  small  wood  and  logs  laid,  and 
near  this  fireplace  was  a  benched  ingle-nook, 
and  there  were  two  rugs  there.  But  for  these 
things  there  was  nothing  in  the  hut  whatso- 
ever, no  book  or  furniture  at  all,  except  the 
candlestick,  and  the  floor  was  of  beaten 
earth. 


48  THE  FIRE 

"Sailor,"  said  I,  "how  did  you  come  to 
have  the  key  of  this  place  ? " 

It  was  wonderful  enough  that  he  should 
have  known  his  way  to  it.  But  the  Sailor 
said : 

"  Why  not  ? "  and  after  that  would  tell  us 
no  more.  Only  he  said  before  we  slept,  late 
as  it  was,  we  would  do  well  to  light  the  fire, 
and  put  upon  it  two  or  three  more  of  the 
great  logs  that  stood  by,  since,  in  the  autumn 
cold,  we  none  of  us  should  sleep  however 
much  we  wrapped  our  cloaks  about  our 
feet,  unless  we  had  our  feet  to  a  blaze. 
And  in  this  he  was  quite  right,  for  no 
matter  what  the  weather,  and  even  out  in 
the  open,  men  can  always  sleep  if  they  have 
a  fire.  So  we  made  an  agreement  between 
us  that  Grizzlebeard,  being  an  old  man,  was 
to  have  the  bench  and  the  rugs,  but  that  we 
three  were  to  stretch  ourselves  before  the 
fire,  when  it  should  be  lit;  and,  talking  so 
and  still  wideawake,  we  struck  matches  and 
tried  to  coax  the  flame. 

But  at  first,  on  account  of  the  wind  without, 
it  lit  badly,  and  the  small  wood  was  damp 


THE   WORST  THING  49 

and  smoked,  and  the  smoke  blew  into  our 
faces  and  into  the  room;  and  the  Sailor, 
shielding  it  with  his  coat  and  trying  to  get 
a  draught  in  that  great  chimney-place,  said 
that  a  smoking  chimney  was  a  cursed  thing. 

"  It  is  the  worst  thing  in  the  world,"  said 
the  Poet  peevishly;  to  which  the  Sailor 
answered : 

"Nonsense!  Death  is  the  worst  thing  in 
the  world." 

But  Grizzlebeard,  from  where  he  lay  on  the 
broad  bench  with  rugs  about  him,  and  his 
head  resting  on  his  hand,  denied  this  too, 
speaking  in  a  deep  voice  with  wisdom.  "  You 
are  neither  of  you  right,"  he  said.  "The 
worst  thing  in  the  world  is  the  passing  of 
human  affection.  No  man  who  has  lost  a 
friend  need  fear  death,"  he  said. 

The  Sailor.  "  All  that  is  Greek  to  me.  If 
any  man  has  made  friends  and  lost  them,  it  is 
I.  I  lost  a  friend  in  Lima  once,  but  he  turned 
up  again  at  Valparaiso,  and  I  can  assure  you 
that  the  time  in  between  was  no  tragedy." 

Grizzlebeard  {solemnly).  "  You  talk  lightly 
as  though  you  were  a  younger  man  than  you 


50  THE   WORST   THING 

are.  The  thing  of  which  1  am  speaking  is 
the  gradual  weakening,  and  at  last  the  sever- 
ance, of  human  bonds.  It  has  been  said 
that  no  man  can  see  God  and  live.  Here  is 
another  saying  for  you,  very  near  the  same : 
No  man  can  be  alone  and  Uve.  None,  not 
even  in  old  age." 

He  stopped  and  looked  for  some  little  time 
into  the  rising  fire.  Outside  the  wind  went 
round  the  house,  and  one  could  hear  the 
boughs  in  the  darkness. 

Then  Grizzlebeard  went  on : 

"  When  friendship  disappears  then  there  is 
a  space  left  open  to  that  awful  loneliness  of 
the  outside  which  is  like  the  cold  of  space 
between  the  planets.  It  is  an  air  in  which 
men  perish  utterly.  Absolute  dereliction  is 
the  death  of  the  soul ;  and  the  end  of  living  is 
a  great  love  abandoned." 

Myself.  "  But  the  place  heals,  Grizzlebeard." 

Grizzlebeard  {still  more  solemnly).  "  All 
wounds  heal  in  those  who  are  condemned 
to  live,  but  in  the  very  process  of  healing 
they  harden  and  forbid  renewal.  The  thing 
is  over  and  done." 


IN   THE   WORLD  51 

He  went  on  monotonous  and  grave.  He 
said  that  "  everything  else  that  there  is  in  the 
action  of  the  mind  save  loving  is  of  its  nature 
a  growth  :  it  goes  through  its  phases  of  seed, 
of  miraculous  sprouting,  of  maturity,  of  somno- 
lescence,  and  of  dechne.  But  with  loving  it  is 
not  so ;  for  the  comprehension  by  one  soul  of 
another  is  something  borrowed  from  whatever 
lies  outside  time;  it  is  not  under  the  condi- 
tions of  time.  Then  if  it  passes,  it  is  past — it 
never  grows  again ;  and  we  lose  it  as  men  lose 
a  diamond,  or  as  men  lose  their  honour." 

Myself.  "  Since  you  talk  of  honour.  Grizzle- 
beard,  I  should  have  thought  that  the  loss  of 
honour  was  worse  than  the  loss  of  friends." 

Ch^izzlebeai'd.  "  Oh,  no.  For  the  one  is  a 
positive  loss,  the  other  imaginary.  Moreover, 
men  that  lose  their  honour  have  their  way  out 
by  any  one  of  the  avenues  of  death.  Not  so 
men  who  lose  the  affection  of  a  creature's 
eyes.  Therein  for  them,  I  mean  in  death,  is 
no  solution :  to  escape  from  life  is  no  escape 
from  that  loss.  Nor  of  the  many  who  have 
sought  in  death  relief  from  their  affairs  is 
there  one  (at  least  of  those  I  can  remember) 


52  THE   WORST  THING 

who  sought  that  relief  on  account  of  the  loss 
of  a  human  heart." 

Tlie  Poet.  "  When  I  said  *  it '  was  the  worst 
thing  in  the  world  just  now  so  angrily,  I  was 
foolish.  I  should  have  remembered  the  tooth- 
ache." 

The  Sailor  (eagerly  and  contemptuously). 
"  Then  there  you  are  utterly  wrong,  for  the 
earache  is  much  worse." 

The  Poet.  *'  I  never  had  the  earache." 

The  Sailor  {still  contemptuously).  "  I  thought 
not  I  If  you  had  you  would  write  better  verse. 
It  is  your  innocence  of  the  great  emotions  that 
makes  your  verse  so  dreadful — in  the  minor 
sense  of  that  word." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  You  are  both  of  you  talk- 
ing like  children.  The  passing  of  human 
affection  is  the  worst  thing  in  the  world. 
When  our  friends  die  they  go  from  us,  but 
it  is  not  of  their  own  will ;  or  if  it  is  of  their 
own  will,  it  is  not  of  their  own  will  in  any  con- 
tradiction to  ours ;  or  even  if  it  be  of  their 
own  will  in  contradiction  to  ours  and  the  end 
of  a  quarrel,  yet  it  is  a  violent  thing  and  still 
savours  of  affection.     But  that  decay  of  what 


IN   THE   WORLD  53 

is  living  in  the  heart,  and  that  numbness 
supervening,  and  that  last  indifference — oh ! 
these  are  not  to  be  compared  for  unhappiness 
with  any  other  ill  on  this  unhappy  earth. 
And  all  day  long  and  in  every  place,  if  you 
could  survey  the  w^orld  from  a  height  and  look 
down  into  the  hearts  of  men,  you  would  see 
that  frost  stealing  on." 

Myself.  "  Is  this  a  thing  that  happens, 
Grizzlebeard,  more  notably  to  the  old?" 

Grizzlebeard.  "  No.  The  old  are  used  to  it. 
They  know  it,  but  it  is  not  notable  to  them. 
It  is  notable  on  the  approach  of  middle  age. 
When  the  enthusiasms  of  youth  have  grown 
either  stale  or  divergent,  and  when,  in  the 
infinite  opportunities  which  time  affords,  there 
has  been  opportunity  for  difference  between 
friend  and  friend,  then  does  the  evil  appear. 
The  early  years  of  a  man's  life  do  not  com- 
monly breed  this  accident.  So  convinced  are 
we  then,  and  of  such  energy  in  the  pursuit  of 
our  goal,  that  if  we  must  separate  we  part 
briskly,  each  certain  that  the  other  is  guilty  of 
a  great  wrong.  The  one  man  will  have  it  that 
some  criminal  is   innocent,  the  other  that  an 

(1,655)  E 


54  THE   WORST   THING 

innocent  man  was  falsely  called  a  criminal. 
The  one  man  loves  a  war,  the  other  thinks  it 
unjust  and  hates  it  (for  all  save  the  money- 
dealers  think  of  war  in  terms  of  justice).  Or 
the  one  man  hits  the  other  in  the  face.  These 
are  violent  things.  But  it  is  when  youth  has 
ripened,  and  when  the  slow  processes  of  life 
begin  that  the  danger  or  the  certitude  of  this 
dreadful  thing  appears :  I  mean  of  the  passing 
of  affection.  For  the  mind  has  settled  as  the 
waters  of  a  lake  settle  in  the  hills  ;  it  is  full  of 
its  own  convictions,  it  is  secure  in  its  philo- 
sophy ;  it  will  not  mould  or  adapt  itself  to  the 
changes  of  another.  And,  therefore,  unless 
communion  be  closely  maintained,  affection 
decays.  Now  when  it  has  decayed,  and  when 
at  last  it  has  altogether  passed,  then  comes 
that  awful  vision  of  which  I  have  spoken, 
which  is  the  worst  thing  in  the  world." 

The  Poet.  **  The  great  poets,  Grizzlebeard, 
never  would  admit  this  thing.  They  have 
never  sung  or  deplored  the  passage  of  human 
affection ;  they  have  sung  of  love  turned  to 
hatred,  and  of  passion  and  of  rage,  and  of  the 
calm  that  succeeds  passion,  and  of  the  doubt 


IN   THE   WORLD  55 

of  the  soul  and  of  doom,  and  continually  they 
have  sung  of  death,  but  never  of  the  evil  of 
which  you  speak." 

The  Sailor.  *'That  was  because  the  evil  was 
too  dull ;  as  I  confess  I  find  it  I  Anything 
duller  than  the  loss  of  a  friend  !  Why,  it  is 
like  writing  a  poem  on  boredom  or  like  sing- 
ing a  song  about  Welbeck  Street,  to  try  and 
poetise  such  things  !  Turn  rather  to  this  fire, 
which  is  beginning  to  blaze,  thank  God !  turn 
to  it,  and  expect  the  morning." 

Myself.  "You  Poet  and  you  Sailor,  you 
are  both  of  you  wrong  there.  The  thing 
has  been  touched  upon,  though  very  charily, 
for  it  is  not  matter  for  art.  It  just  skims  the 
surface  of  the  return  of  Odysseus,  and  the 
poet  Shakespeare  has  a  song  about  it  which 
you  have  doubtless  heard.  It  is  sung  by 
gentlemen  painted  with  grease  paint  and 
dressed  in  green  cloth,  one  of  whom  is  a 
Duke,  and  therefore  wears  a  feather  in  his 
cap.  They  sit  under  canvas  trees,  also  painted, 
and  drink  out  of  cardboard  goblets,  quite 
empty  of  all  wine ;  these  goblets  are  evidently 
empty,  for  they  hold  them  anyhow ;  if  there 


56  THE   WORST   THING 

were  real  wine  in  them  it  would  drop  out. 
And  thus  accoutred  and  under  circumstances 
so  ridiculous,  they  sing  a  song  called  *  Blow, 
blow,  thou  winter  wind.'  Moreover,  a  poet 
has  written  of  the  evil  thing  in  this  very 
County  of  Sussex,  in  these  two  lines: 

'  The  things  I  loved  have  all  grown  wearisome. 

The  things  that  loved  me  are  estranged  or  dead.' " 

Grizzlebeard.  "  *  Estranged '  is  the  word :  I 
was  looking  for  that  word.  Estrangement  is 
the  saddest  thing  in  the  world." 

The  Sailor.  '*  I  cannot  make  head  or  tail  of 
all  this ! " 

The  Poet,  *'  Have  you  never  lost  a  friend  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "  Dozens — as  I've  already  told 
you.  And  the  one  I  most  regret  was  a  doctor 
man  whom  the  owners  shipped  with  us  for 
a  run  to  the  Plate  and  back  again.  But  I 
have  never  let  it  weigh  upon  my  mind." 

Grizzlebeard.  "The  reason  that  the  great 
poets  have  touched  so  little  upon  this  thing 
is  precisely  because  it  is  the  worst  thing  in 
the  world.  It  is  a  spur  to  no  good  deed, 
nor  to  any  strong  thinking,  nor   does  it  in 


IN  THE   WORLD  57 

any  way  emend  the  mind.  Now  the  true 
poets,  whether  they  will  or  no,  are  bound 
to  emend  the  mind ;  they  are  constrained  to 
concern  themselves  with  noble  things.  But 
in  this  there  is  nothing  noble.  It  has  not 
even  horror  nor  doom  to  enhance  it;  it  is  an 
end,  and  it  is  an  end  without  fruition.  It 
is  an  end  which  leaves  no  questions  and  no 
quest.  It  is  an  end  without  adventure,  an 
end  complete,  a  nothingness ;  and  there  is  no 
matter  for  art  in  the  mortal  hunger  of  the 
soul." 

And  after  this  sad  speech  of  his  we  were 
again  silent,  lying  now  at  length  before  the 
fire,  and  the  Sailor  having  Ut  a  pipe  and 
smoking  it. 

Then  I  remembered  a  thing  I  had  read 
once,  and  I  said : 

Myself.  "  I  read  once  in  a  book  of  a  man 
who  was  crossing  a  heath  in  a  wild  country 
not  far  from  the  noise  of  the  sea.  The  wind 
and  the  rain  beat  upon  him,  and  it  was  very 
cold,  so  he  was  glad  to  see  a  light  upon  the 
heath  a  long  way  off.  He  made  towards  it 
and,  coming  into  that  place,  found  it  to  be 


58  THE   FAIRY  MASS 

a  chapel  where  some  twenty  or  thirty  were 
singing,  and  there  was  a  priest  at  the  altar 
saying  Mass  at  midnight,  and  there  was  a 
monk  serving  his  Mass.  Now  this  traveller 
noticed  how  warm  and  brilliant  was  the 
place ;  the  windows  shone  with  their  colours, 
and  all  the  stone  was  carved ;  the  altar  was 
all  alight,  and  the  place  was  full  of  singing, 
for  the  twenty  or  thirty  still  sang,  and  he 
sang  with  them.  .  .  .  But  their  faces  he 
could  not  see,  for  the  priest  who  said  the 
Mass  and  the  man  who  served  the  Mass  both 
had  their  faces  from  him,  and  all  in  that 
congregation  were  hooded,  and  their  faces 
were  turned  away  from  him  also,  but  their 
singing  was  loud,  and  he  joined  in  it.  He 
thought  he  was  in  fairyland.  And  so  he 
was.  For  as  that  Mass  ended  he  fell  asleep, 
suffused  with  warmth,  and  his  ears  still  full 
of  music ;  but  when  he  woke  he  found  that 
the  place  was  a  ruin,  the  windows  empty, 
and  the  wind  roaring  through ;  no  glass,  or 
rather  a  few  broken  panes,  and  these  quite 
plain  and  colourless ;  dead  leaves  of  trees 
blown  in  upon  the  altar  steps,  and  over  the 


THE   FAIRY   MASS  59 

whole  of  it  the  thin  and  miserable  light  of 
a  winter  dawn. 

"This  story  which  I  read  went  on  to  say 
that  the  man  went  on  his  journey  under  that 
new  and  unhappy  Ught  of  a  stormy  winter 
dawn,  on  over  the  heath  in  the  wild  country. 
But  though  he  had  made  just  such  a  journey 
the  day  before,  yet  his  mind  was  changed. 
In  the  interlude  he  had  lost  something  great ; 
therefore  the  world  was  worth  much  less  to 
him  than  it  had  been  the  day  before,  though 
if  he  had  heard  no  singing  in  between,  nor  had 
seen  no  lights  at  evening,  the  journey  would 
have  seemed  the  same.  This  advantage  first, 
and  then  that  loss  succeeding,  had  utterly  im- 
poverished him,  and  his  journey  meant  nothing 
to  him  any  more.  This  is  the  story  which  I 
read,  and  I  take  it  you  mean  something  of 
the  kind." 

"Yes,  I  meant  something  of  the  kind," 
said  Grizzlebeard  in  answer,  sighing.  "  I  was 
thinking  of  the  light  that  shines  through  the 
horn,  and  how  when  the  light  is  extinguished 
the  horn  thickens  cold  and  dull.  I  was 
thinking  of  irrevocable  things." 


60  THE   BEST   THING 

At  this  the  Poet,  whom  we  had  thought 
dozing,  started  to  his  feet. 

"Oh,  let  us  leave  so  disheartening  a 
matter,"  said  he,  "and  consider  rather  what 
is  the  best  thing  in  the  world  than  what  is 
the  worst.  For  in  the  midst  of  this  wood, 
where  everything  is  happy  except  man,  and 
where  the  night  should  teach  us  quiet,  we 
ought  to  learn  or  discover  what  is  the  best 
thing  in  the  world." 

"  I  know  of  no  way  of  doing  that,"  said  the 
Sailor,  "  but  by  watching  the  actions  of  men 
and  seeing  to  what  it  is  they  will  chiefly 
attach  themselves.  For  man  knows  his  own 
nature,  and  that  which  he  pursues  must 
surely  be  his  satisfaction  ?  Judging  by  which 
measure  I  determine  that  the  best  thing  in 
the  world  is  flying  at  full  speed  from 
pursuit,  and  keeping  up  hammer  and  thud 
and  gasp  and  bleeding  till  the  knees  fail 
and  the  head  grows  dizzy,  and  at  last  we 
all  fall  down  and  that  thing  (whatever  it 
is)  which  pursues  us  catches  us  up  and  eats 
our  carcases.  This  way  of  managing  our 
lives,  I  think,  must  be  the  best  thing  in  the 


IN   THE    WORLD  61 

world — for  nearly  all  men  choose  to  live 
thus." 

Myself.  *'  What  you  say  there.  Sailor, 
seems  sound  enough,  but  I  am  a  little  puzzled 
in  this  point :  why,  if  most  men  follow  their 
satisfaction,  most  men  come  to  so  wretched 
an  end  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "Why  that  I  cannot  tell. 
That  is  their  business.  But  certainly  as  I 
have  watched  men  it  seems  to  me  that  they 
regard  being  hunted  as  the  best  thing  in  the 
world.  For  one  man  having  as  much  as 
would  enable  him  (if  he  were  so  inclined)  to 
see  the  world  of  God,  and  to  eat  all  kinds 
of  fruit  and  flesh,  and  to  drink  the  best  of 
beer,  will  none  the  less  start  a  race  with  a 
Money- Devil :  a  fleet,  strong  Money -Devil 
with  a  goad.  And  when  this  Money-Devil 
has  given  him  some  five  years  start,  say  until 
he  is  nearly  thirty  years  of  age,  then  will  that 
man  start  racing  and  careering  and  bounding 
and  flying  with  the  Money-Devil  after  him, 
over  hill  and  valley,  field  and  fen,  and  wood 
and  waste,  and  the  high  heaths  and  the  wolds, 
until  at  last  (somewhere  about  sixty  as  a  rule 


62  THE   MONEY-DEVIL 

or  a  little  later)  he  gives  a  great  cry  and 
throws  up  his  hands  and  falls  down.  Then 
does  the  Money-Devil  come  and  eat  him  up. 
Many  millions  love  such  a  course. 

*'  And  there  is  also  that  other  sort  of 
hunt,  in  which  some  appetite  or  lust  sets 
out  a-chasing  the  jolly  human,  and  puts  him 
at  fence  and  hedge,  and  gate  and  dyke,  and 
round  the  spinney  and  over  the  stubble  and 
racing  over  the  bridge,  and  then  double  again 
through  copse  and  close,  and  thicket  and 
thorn,  until  he  has  spent  his  breath  upon  the 
high  Downs,  and  then,  after  a  little  respite, 
a  second  clear  run  all  the  way  to  the  grave. 
Which,  when  the  hunted  human  sees  it  very 
near  at  hand,  he  commonly  stops  of  set 
purpose,  and  this  thing  that  has  chased  him 
catches  him  up  and  eats  him,  even  as  did 
the  other.  Millions  are  seen  to  pursue  this 
lust-hunted  course,  and  some  even  try  to  com- 
bine it  with  that  other  sort  of  money-devil- 
huntedness.  But  the  advice  is  given  to  all  in 
youth  that  they  must  make  up  their  minds 
which  of  the  two  sorts  of  exercises  they  would 
choose,  and  the  first  is  commonly  praised  and 


THE   GREAT   SLOTH  63 

thought  worthy;  the  second  blamed.  Why, 
I  do  not  know.  Our  elders  say  to  us,  *  Boy, 
choose  the  Money-Devil,  give  that  Lord  his 
run.'  Both  kinds  of  sport  have  seemed  to  me 
most  miserable,  but  then  I  speak  only  for 
myself,  and  I  am  eccentric  in  the  holidays  I 
choose  and  the  felicity  I  discover  for  myself 
in  the  conduct  of  my  years. 

"  For,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  my 
pleasure  is  found  rather  in  having  a  game  with 
that  Great  Three-toed  Sloth,  which  is  the 
most  amiable  of  hell's  emissaries,  and  all  my 
life  have  I  played  the  jolly  game  of  tickling 
him  forward  and  lolloping  in  front  of  him, 
now  lying  down  until  he  has  caught  me  up, 
and  then  slouching  off  until  he  came  near 
again,  and  even  at  times  making  a  spurt  that 
I  might  have  the  longer  sleep  at  the  end, 
and  give  honest  Sloth  a  good  long  waddle 
for  his  money. 

"  Yet  after  all,  my  method  is  the  same  as 
every  one  else's,  and  will  have  the  same 
end. 

"  For  when  I  see  the  grave  a  long  way  off, 
then  do  I  mean  to  put  on  slippers  and  to 


64  THE   GREAT   SLOTH 

mix  myself  a  great  bowl  of  mulled  wine  with 
nutmegs,  and  to  fill  a  pipe,  and  to  sit  me 
down  in  a  great  arm-chair  before  a  fire  of  oak 
or  beech,  burning  in  a  great  hearth,  within 
sound  of  the  Southern  Sea. 

"  And  as  I  sit  there,  drinking  my  hot  wine 
and  smoking  my  long  pipe,  and  watching  the 
fire,  and  remembering  old  storms  and  land- 
falls far  away,  I  shall  hear  the  plodding  and 
the  paddling  and  the  shuffling  and  the  muffling 
of  that  great  Sloth,  my  life's  pursuer,  and  he 
will  butt  at  my  door  with  his  snout,  but 
I  shall  have  been  too  lazy  to  lock  it,  and  so 
shall  he  come  in.  Then  the  Great  Three-toed 
Sloth  will  eat  me  up,  and  thus  shall  /  find 
the  end  of  my  being  and  have  reached  the 
best  thing  in  the  world." 

Myself.  "  While  you  were  speaking.  Sailor, 
it  seemed  to  me  you  had  forgotten  one  great 
felicity,  manly  purpose,  and  final  completion 
of  the  immortal  spirit,  which  is  surely  the 
digging  of  holes  and  the  filling  of  them  up 
again  ? " 

The  Sailor.  *'  You  are  right !  I  had  for- 
gotten   that  I      It    is    indeed    an    admirable 


OF   DIGGING   AND   FILLING     65 

pastime,  and  for  some,  perhaps  for  many,  it 
is  the  best  thing  in  the  world  1" 

Myself.  "  Yes,  indeed,  for  consider  how  we 
drink  to  thirst  again,  and  eat  to  hunger  again, 
and  love  for  disappointment,  and  journey  in 
order  to  return.  And  consider  with  what 
elaborate  care  we  cut,  clip,  shave,  remove 
and  prune  our  hair  and  beard,  which  none 
the  less  will  steadfastly  re-grow,  and  how  we 
earn  money  to  spend  it,  and  black  boots 
before  walking  in  the  mire,  and  do  penance 
before  sinning,  and  sleep  to  wake,  and  wake 
to  sleep ;  and  very  elaborately  do  pin,  button, 
tie,  hook,  hang,  lace,  draw,  pull  up,  be-tighten, 
and  in  diverse  ways  fasten  about  ourselves  our 
very  complicated  clothes  of  a  morning,  only 
to  unbutton,  unpin,  untie,  unhook,  let  down, 
be-loosen,  and  in  a  thousand  operations  put 
them  off  again  when  midnight  comes.  Then 
there  is  the  soiling  of  things  for  their  clean- 
sing, and  the  building  of  houses  to  pull  them 
down  again,  and  the  making  of  wars  for  de- 
feat or  for  barren  victories,  and  the  painting 
of  pictures  for  the  rich  blind,  and  the  singing 
of  songs  for  the  wealthy  deaf,  and  the  living 


66  THE    BEST   THING   IN 

of  all  life  to  the  profit  of  others,  and  the 
begetting  of  children  who  may  perpetuate  all 
that  same  round.  The  more  I  think  of  it 
the  more  I  see  that  the  digging  of  holes  and 
the  filling  of  them  up  again  is  the  true  end 
of  man  and  his  felicity." 

The  Poet.  "  I  think  you  must  be  wrong." 

Myself.  "  Well  then,  since  you  know,  what 
is  the  best  thing  in  the  world  ? " 

The  Poet.  "  It  is  a  mixture  wherein  should 
be  compounded  and  intimately  mixed  great 
wads  of  unexpected  money,  new  landscapes, 
and  the  return  of  old  loves." 

The  Sailor.  "  Oh,  hear  him  with  his  return 
of  old  loves  I  All  coming  in  procession,  two 
by  two,  Hke  the  old  maids  of  Midhurst  troop- 
ing out  of  church  of  a  Sunday  morning  I 
One  would  think  he  had  slain  a  hundred  with 
his  eye ! " 

Grizzlebeard.  "All  you  young  men  talk 
folly.     The  best  thing  in  the  world  is  sleep." 

And  having  said  so  much,  Grizzlebeard 
stretched  himself  upon  the  bench  along  one 
side  of  the  fire,  and,  pulling  his  blanket  over 
his  head,  he  would  talk  to  us  no  more.      And 


THE   WORLD   IS   SLEEP 


67 


we  also  after  a  little  while,  lying  huddled  in 
our  coats  before  the  blaze,  slept  hard.  And  so 
we  passed  the  hours  till  morning ;  now  waking 
in  the  cold  to  start  a  log,  then  sleeping  again. 
And  all  night  long  the  wind  sounded  in  the 
trees. 


...J 

^L 

n 

ism 

■5I 

n 

■     '"S 

^"5^ 

i 

"'■')/ 

■^ 

"iM 

^ 

I.' 


,IP#^-^'^-^ 


THE   THIRTY-FmST  OF 
OCTOBER   1902 


(1,666) 


THE  THIRTY-FIRST  OF  OCTOBER 


1902 


I  WOKE  next  morning  to  the  noise,  the  plea- 
sant noise,  of  water  boiling  in  a  kettle.  May 
God  bless  that  noise  and  grant  it  to  be  the 
most  sacred  noise  in  the  world.  For  it  is 
the  noise  that  babes  hear  at  birth  and  that 
old  men  hear  as  they  die  in  their  beds,  and 
it  is  the  noise  of  our  households  all  our 
long  Uves  long ;  and  throughout  the  world, 
wherever  men  have  hearths,  that  purring  and 
that   singing,    and   that   humming    and    that 


72  THE   KETTLE   SINGS 

talking  to  itself  of  warm  companionable  water 
to  our  great  ally,  the  fire,  is  home. 

So  thought  I,  half  awake,  and  half  asleep 
upon  the  hard  dry  earth  of  that  floor.  Yet, 
as  I  woke,  my  mind,  not  yet  in  Sussex, 
thought  I  was  sleeping  in  an  open  field,  and 
that  there  were  round  me  comrades  of  the 
regiment,  and  that  the  embers  that  warmed 
my  feet  were  a  bivouac  fire.  Then  I  sat  up, 
broad  awake,  and  stiff  after  such  a  lodging, 
to  find  the  Sailor  crouching  over  the  renewed 
flames  of  two  stout  logs  on  which  he 
had  established  a  kettle  and  water  from  a 
spring.  He  had  also  with  him  a  packet  of 
tea  and  some  sugar,  a  loaf,  and  a  little 
milk. 

Grizzlebeard,  stiff  and  stark  upon  his  back 
along  the  bench,  his  head  fallen  flat,  unsup- 
ported, his  mouth  open,  breathing  but  slightly, 
seemed  like  a  man  dead.  As  for  the  Poet, 
he  lay  bunched  up  as  would  a  man  who  had 
got  the  last  bit  of  warmth  he  could ;  and  he 
was  still  in  a  dead  sleep,  right  up  against  the 
further  corner  of  the  fire. 

I  shook  my  coat  from  me  and  stood  up. 


THE   TROLL  78 

**  Sailor,"  I  said,  "  how  long  have  you  been 
awake  ? " 

To  which  the  Sailor  answered : 

"  Ever  since  I  was  born :  worse  luck !  I 
never  sleep." 

"  Where  did  you  get  those  things,"  said  I, 
"that  tea,  that  milk,  that  sugar,  and  that 
loaf?" 

I  yawned  as  I  said  it,  and  then  I  stretched 
my  hands,  which  sleep  had  numbed,  towards 
the  rising  life  of  the  fire.  The  Sailor  was  still 
crouching  at  the  kettle  as  he  answered  me 
slowly  and  with  care : 

"  Why,  you  must  know  that  near  this  house 
there  lives  a  Troll,  who  many  many  years  ago 
when  he  was  young  was  ensnared  by  the  love 
of  a  Fairy,  upon  that  heath  called  Over-the- 
world.  And  he  brought  her  home  to  be  his 
bride,  and  lives  close  by  here  in  a  hut  that  is 
not  of  this  world.  He  is  my  landlord,  as  it 
were,  and  he  it  was  that  gave  me  this  tea, 
this  milk,  this  sugar,  and  this  loaf,  but  it  is 
no  good  your  asking  where,  for  no  one  can 
find  that  warlock  house  of  theirs  but  me." 

"  That  was  a  long  lie  to  tell,"  said  I,  ♦*  for 


74  THE   POET  IS   KICKED 

I  certainly  should  not  have  bothered  myself 
to  find  out  where  the  things  came  from,  so 
only  that  I  can  get  them  free." 

"You  are  right,"  said  the  Sailor,  "and  I 
also  got  them  free." 

And  having  said  that  he  upset  the  packet 
of  tea,  and  the  sugar,  and  the  milk,  right 
into  the  kettle,  so  that  I  cried  out  to  him 
in  alarm : 

"  What  are  you  at  ?  " 

But  he  told  me,  as  he  took  the  kettle  off: 

*'  That  is  the  way  the  Troll  -  tea  was 
brewed  by  the  Master-maid  upon  the  heath 
called  Over-the-world.  I  have  been  there,  so 
I  know." 

And  with  that  he  gave  a  great  kick  at  the 
Poet,  who  sat  up  suddenly  from  his  lump  of 
clothes,  looked  wild  for  a  moment,  then  knew 
where  he  was,  and  said  "  Oh  I  " 

*'  It  doesn't  rhyme,"  said  the  Sailor,  "  but 
you  shall  have  some  tea." 

He  poured  out  from  the  kettle,  into  the 
common  mug  we  carried,  a  measure  of  the 
tea,  and  with  his  jack-knife  he  cut  off  a  slice 
of  bread. 


AND   ALL   PUT   ORDERLY      75 

Our  talk  had  awakened  Grizzlebeard.  That 
older  man  rose  painfully  from  sleep,  as  though 
to  see  the  day  again  were  not  to  one  of  his 
years  any  very  pleasing  thing.  He  sat  upon 
the  bench,  and  for  him,  as  to  the  one  of 
honour,  the  tea  was  next  poured  out  into  that 
silver  mug  of  his,  and  then  was  handed  to 
him  the  next  slice  of  bread.  Then  I  drank 
and  ate,  and  then  the  Sailor,  and  when  aU 
this  was  done  we  made  things  orderly  in  the 
hut,  the  Sailor  and  I.  We  folded  the  blankets 
and  stood  up  the  unburnt  logs.  We  poured 
the  kettle  out  and  drank  the  milk,  and  stood 
the  loaf  upon  the  ingle-nook,  and  bidding  fare- 
well to  that  unknown  place  we  left  it,  to 
converse  with  it  no  more.  But  the  reason  we 
had  to  put  all  things  in  order  so,  was  (the 
Sailor  told  me)  that  if  we  angered  the  Troll 
he  might  never  let  us  sleep  there  again. 

"  You  are  wonderful  company,  Sailor  I " 
said  I. 

"  For  others,  perhaps,"  said  he,  as  he  locked 
the  door  and  put  the  key  in  his  pocket,  "  but 
not  for  myself;  and  yet  that  is  the  only  thing 
that  matters  1 " 


76        THE   SAILOR   TAKES   US 

By  this  time  we  were  all  upon  the  forest 
path  again,  turning  this  way  and  that  as  the 
Sailor  might  lead  us.  Sometimes  we  crossed 
a  great  ride  without  turning  down  it,  and  once 
the  broad  high  road.  But  we  went  straight 
across  that,  and  we  passed  many  signs  where 
it  said  that  any  common  man  found  in  these 
woods  would  be  imprisoned,  and  some  where 
it  said  that  any  one  not  rich  and  yet  wander- 
ing here  might  find  themselves  killed  by 
engines.  But  the  Sailor  dodged  his  way 
nimbly  about,  making  westward  through  it 
all,  but  so  cunningly  that  even  I,  who  know 
my  County  well,  grew  puzzled.  I  could  not 
guess  in  what  part  of  the  wood  we  were  until 
we  came  to  a  bottom  through  which  a  stream 
ran,  and  then  I  knew  that  this  stream  was 
the  rising  of  the  Mole,  and  that  we  were  in 
Tilgate.  Then  I  said  to  my  companions : 
*'  Now  the  woods  smell  of  home !  " 

But  Grizzlebeard  said  that,  considering  what 
the  world  was  like  outside  the  County,  all  the 
County  was  home.  And  the  Poet  said  that 
here  were  homing  bits  in  the  forest,  and  there 
were  homing  bits,  and  others  that  were  stranger 


THROUGH   THE   WOOD  77 

to  him,  and  had  not  the  spirit  of  our 
land. 

But  the  Sailor  said  nothing,  only  leading 
us  forward  by  clever  paths  so  that  the  servants 
of  the  rich  could  not  do  us  any  hurt,  and  then 
he  got  us  into  an  open  glade,  and  there  we 
sat  and  rested  for  a  moment,  with  our  breath 
drawing  in  the  morning. 

For  the  morning  was  not  as  the  night  had 
been,  full  of  wind  and  hurrying  clouds,  but 
it  was  the  morning  after  a  gale,  in  which, 
on  these  high  hills  and  among  these  lifting 
trees,  the  air  was  ambassadorial,  bringing  a 
message  of  life  from  the  sea.  But  it  was  a 
halted  air.  It  no  longer  followed  in  the  pro- 
cession of  the  gale,  but  was  steady  and  arrived. 
So  that  the  sky  above  us  was  not  clouded, 
and  had  in  it  no  sign  of  movement,  but  was 
pale  with  a  wintry  blue.  And  there  was  a 
frost  and  a  bite  all  about,  although  it  was  so 
early  in  the  year  and  winter  hardly  come. 
But  the  leaves  had  fallen  early  that  year,  and 
the  forest  was  already  desolate. 

When  we  had  rested  ourselves  a  moment  in 
this  glade  we  followed  the  Sailor  again  by  a 


78  ABOUT   ST.    LEONARD 

path  which  presently  he  left,  conducting  us 
with  care  through  untouched  underwood, 
until  we  came  to  a  hedge,  and  there  across 
the  hedge  was  the  great  main  road  and  Pease 
Pottage  close  at  hand. 

"  I  have  led  you  through  this  wood,"  the 
Sailor  said,  "  and  now  you  may  take  what  road 
you  will." 

Myself.  "  Now,  indeed,  I  know  every  yard 
of  the  way ;  and  1  will  take  you  down  towards 
our  own  country.  But  I  will  take  you  in  my 
own  fashion,  for  I  know  the  better  places,  and 
the  quiet  lands,  and  a  roof  under  which  we 
shall  be  free  to  sleep  at  evening.  You  shall 
follow  me." 

"  You  know  all  this  ? "  said  Grizzlebeard 
to  me  curiously,  "  then  can  you  tell  me  why 
all  these  woods  are  called  St.  Leonard's 
Forest  ? " 

Myself.  "Why,  certainly;  they  are  called 
St.  Leonard's  Forest  after  St.  Leonard." 

The  Poet.  "  Are  you  so  sure  ? " 

Myself.  "Without  a  doubt!  For  it  is  certain 
that  St.  Leonard  lived  here,  and  had  a  little 
hermitage  in  the  days  when  poor  men  might 


AND    HIS   CELL  79 

go  where  they  willed.  And  this  hermitage  was 
in  that  place  to  which  I  shall  presently  take 
you,  from  which  it  is  possible  to  worship  at 
once  both  our  County,  and  God  who  made  it." 

Saying  which  I  took  them  along  the  side 
road  which  starts  from  Pease  Pottage  (and  in 
those  days  the  old  inn  was  there),  but  before 
doing  so  I  asked  them  severally  whether  they 
had  any  curse  on  them  which  forbade  them  to 
drink  ale  of  a  morning. 

This  all  three  of  them  denied,  so  we  went 
into  the  Swan  (which  in  those  days  I  say 
again  was  the  old  inn),  and  we  drank  ale, 
as  St.  Leonard  himself  was  used  to  do,  round 
about  nine  or  ten  o'clock  of  an  autumn 
morning.  For  he  was  born  in  these  parts, 
and  never  went  out  of  the  County  except 
once  to  Germany,  when  he  would  convert  the 
heathen  there;  of  whom,  returning,  he  said 
that  if  it  should  please  God  he  would  rather 
be  off  to  hell  to  convert  devils,  but  that 
anyhow  he  was  tired  of  wandering,  and  there- 
upon set  up  his  hermitage  in  the  place  to 
which  I  was  now  leading  my  companions. 

For  when  we  had  gone  about  a  mile  by  the 


80  ABOUT   ST.   LEONARD 

road  I  knew,  we  came  to  that  place  where 
the  wood  upon  the  left  ends  sharply  upon 
that  height  and  suddenly  beneath  one's  feet 
the  whole  County  lies  revealed. 

There,  a  day's  march  away  to  the  south, 
stood  the  rank  of  the  Downs. 

No  exiles  who  have  seen  them  thus,  coming 
back  after  many  years,  and  following  the  road 
from  London  to  the  sea,  hungry  for  home,  were 
struck  more  suddenly  or  more  suddenly  uplifted 
by  that  vision  of  their  hills  than  we  four  men 
so  coming  upon  it  that  morning,  and  I  was 
for  the  moment  their  leader;  for  this  was  a 
place  I  had  cherished  ever  since  I  was  a  boy. 

*'  Look,"  said  I  to  Grizzlebeard,  "  how  true 
it  is  that  in  this  very  spot  a  man  might  set 
his  seat  whence-from  to  worship  all  that  he 
saw,  and  God  that  must  have  made  it." 

"You  are  right,"  said  Grizzlebeard  ;  "  I  see 
before  me  the  Weald  in  a  tumbled  garden, 
Wolstonbury  above  New  Timber  and  Highden 
and  Rackham  beyond "  (for  these  are  the 
names  of  the  high  hills),  "  and  far  away  west- 
ward I  see  under  Duncton  the  Garden  of  Eden, 
1  think,  to  which  we  are  bound.     And  sitting 


AND   HIS   CELL  81 

crowned  in  the  middle  place  I  see  Chancton- 
bury,  which,  I  think,  a  dying  man  remem- 
bers so  fixed  against  the  south,  if  he  is  a 
man  from  Ashurst,  or  from  Thakeham,  or 
from  the  pine-woods  by  the  rock,  whenever 
by  some  evil-fortune  a  Sussex  man  dies  far 
away  from  home." 

"  Tell  me,"  said  the  Sailor,  "  can  you  fix 
for  us  here  the  place  where  St.  Leonard  built 
his  hermitage  ? " 

"Certainly,"  said  I,  and  they  gathered 
round. 

"  Here,"  said  I,  "  was  the  cella  "  (drawing  a 
circle  with  my  stick  upon  the  ground),  "  and 
here  "  (moving  off  a  yard  or  two)  "  was  his 
narthex  or  carfax^  as  some  call  it,  and  here  to 
the  right"  (and  here  I  moved  backwards  and 
drew  my  stick  across  some  sand)  "  was  the 
bibulatium  ;  but  all  the  ruins  of  this  monument 
have  disappeared  through  quarrying  and  the 
effects  of  time,  saving  always  such  traces  as 
can  be  distinguished  by  experts,  and  I  am 
one." 

Then,  wishing  to  leave  them  no  time  for 
wrangling,  I  took  them  down  away  through 


82  THE   LAKE   WHERE 

Shelley  Plain,  and  when  I  had  gone  a  mile 
or  so  I  said : 

"Is  not  the  river  to  which  we  are  bound 
the  river  of  Arun  ? " 

The  Poet.  **  Why,  yes.  If  it  were  not  so 
I  would  never  have  joined  you." 

The  Sailor.  "  Certainly  we  are  bound  for 
Arun,  which,  when  a  man  bathes  in  it,  makes 
him  forget  everything  that  has  come  upon 
him  since  his  eighteenth  year — or  possibly  his 
twenty-seventh. 

"Yes,"  said  Grizzlebeard,  more  gravely, 
"  we  are  bound  for  the  river  of  Arun,  which 
is  as  old  as  it  is  young,  and  therein  we  hope 
to  find  our  youth,  and  to  discover  once  again 
the  things  we  knew." 

"Why,  then,"  said  I,  "let  me  mock  you 
and  cover  you  with  disillusion,  and  profane 
your  shrines,  and  disappoint  your  pilgrimage  I 
For  that  trickle  of  water  below  you  to  the  left 
in  the  dale,  and  that  long  lake  you  see  with 
a  lonely  wood  about  either  shore  is  the  place 
where  Arun  rises." 

Grizzlebeard.  "That  is  nothing  to  me  as 
we  go  along  our  way.     It  is  not  httle  baby 


ARUN    RISES  83 

Arun  that  I  come  to  see,  but  Arun  in  his 
majesty,  married  to  salt  water,  and  a  king." 

The  Sailor.  "For  my  part  I  am  glad  to 
have  assisted  at  the  nativity  of  Arun.  Prosper, 
beloved  river  I  It  is  your  business  (not  mine) 
if  you  choose  to  go  through  so  many  doubt- 
ful miles  of  youth,  and  to  grope  uncertainly 
towards  fruition  and  the  sea." 

The  Poet.  "  There  is  always  some  holiness 
in  the  rising  of  rivers,  and  a  great  attachment 
to  their  springs." 

By  this  time  we  had  come  to  the  lake  foot, 
where  a  barrier  holds  in  the  water,  and  the 
road  crosses  upon  a  great  dam.  And  we 
watched  as  we  passed  it  the  plunge  of  the 
cascade ;  and  then  passing  over  that  young 
river  we  went  up  over  the  waste  land  to 
the  height  called  Lower  Beeding,  which 
means  the  lower  place  of  prayer,  and  is 
set  upon  the  very  summit  of  a  hill.  Just 
as  Upper  Beeding  is  at  the  very  lowest  point 
in  the  whole  County  of  Sussex,  right  down, 
down,  down  upon  the  distant  marshes  of 
Adur,  flush,  as  you  may  say,  with  the  sea. 

For  when  Adam  set  out  (with  the  help  of 


84  HOW   ADAM   NAMED 

Eve)  to  name  all  the  places  of  the  earth  (and 
that  is  why  he  had  to  live  so  long),  he  desired 
to  distinguish  Sussex,  late  his  happy  seat,  by 
some  special  mark  which  should  pick  it  out 
from  all  the  other  places  of  the  earth,  its 
inferiors  and  vassals.  So  that  when  Paradise 
might  be  regained  and  the  hopeless  genera- 
tion of  men  permitted  to  pass  the  Flaming 
Sword  at  Shiremark  Mill,  and  to  see  once 
more  the  four  rivers,  Arun  and  Adur,  and 
Cuckmere  and  Ouse,  they  might  know  their 
native  place  again  and  mark  it  for  Paradise. 
And  the  best  manner  (thought  Adam)  so  to 
establish  by  names  this  good  peculiar  place, 
this  Eden  which  is  Sussex  still,  was  to  make 
her  names  of  a  sort  that  should  give  fools  to 
think.  So  he  laid  it  down  that  whatever  was 
high  in  Sussex  should  be  called  low,  and 
whatever  was  low  should  be  called  high,  and 
that  a  hill  should  be  called  a  plain,  and  a  bank 
should  be  called  a  ditch,  and  the  North  wood 
should  be  south  of  the  Downs,  and  the  Nore 
Hill  south  of  the  wood,  and  South  water  north 
of  them  all,  and  that  no  one  in  the  County 
should  pronounce  "  th,"  "  ph,"  or  "  sh,"  but 


ALL   SUSSEX  85 

always  "  h  "  separately,  under  pain  of  damna- 
tion. And  that  names  should  have  their  last 
letters  weighed  upon,  contrariwise  to  the 
custom  of  all  England. 

So  much  for  our  names,  which  any  man 
may  prove  for  himself  by  considering  Bos-ham, 
and  Felp-ham,  and  Hors-ham,  and  Arding-ly, 
and  the  square  place  called  "  Roundabout." 
Or  the  Broadbridge,  which  is  so  narrow  that 
two  carts  cannot  pass  on  it.  God  knows  we 
are  a  single  land  ! 

We  had  passed  then,  we  four  (and  hungry, 
and  stepping  strongly,  for  it  was  downhill), 
we  had  passed  under  the  cold  pure  air  of  that 
good  day  from  Lower  Beeding  down  the  hill 
past  Leonard's  Lee,  and  I  was  telling  my 
companions  how  we  might  hope  to  eat  and 
drink  at  the  Crabtree  or  at  Little  Cowfold, 
when  the  Sailor  suddenly  began  to  sing  in  a 
manner  so  loud  and  joyful  that  in  some  more 
progressive  place  than  the  County  he  would 
most  certainly  have  been  thrown  into  prison. 
But  the  occasion  of  his  song  was  a  good 
one,  for  debouching  through  the  wooded 
part  of   the   road    we    had  just    come    upon 

(1,656)  Q 


86 


THE   FIRST 


that  opening  whence  once  more,  though 
from  a  lower  height,  the  open  Weald  and 
the  magnificence  of  the  Downs  is  spread 
out  to  glorify  men's  eyes.  He  sang  that 
song,  which  is  still  native  to  this  land, 
through  all  the  length  of  it,  and  we  who  had 
heard  it  each  in  our  own  place  first  helped 
him  with  the  chorus,  and  then  swelled  it  alto- 
gether in  diverse  tones.     He  beginning  : — 


"  On  Sussex  hills  where  I  was  bred. 
When  lanes  in  autumn  rains  are  red. 
When  Arun  tumbles  in  his  bed, 
And  busy  great  gusts  go  by ; 
When  branch  is  bare  in  Burton  Glen 
And  Bury  Hill  is  a  whitening,  then, 
I  drink  strong  ale  with  gentlemen ; 
Which  nobody  can  deny,  deny. 
Deny,  deny,  deny,  deny. 

Which  nobody  can  deny  ! 


DRINKING   SONG  87 

II 

"  In  half-November  off  I  go. 
To  push  my  face  against  the  snow, 
And  watch  the  winds  wherever  they  blow. 

Because  my  heart  is  high  : 
Till  I  settle  me  down  in  Steyning  to  sing 
Of  the  women  I  met  in  my  wandering. 
And  of  all  that  I  mean  to  do  in  the  spring. 
Which  nobody  can  deny,  deny, 
Deny,  deny,  deny,  deny. 

Which  nobody  can  deny  1 

III 

"  Then  times  be  rude  and  weather  be  rough. 
And  ways  be  foul  and  fortune  tough. 
We  are  of  the  stout  South  Country  stuff, 
That  never  can  have  good  ale  enough. 

And  do  this  chorus  cry ! 
From  Crowboro'  Top  to  Ditchling  Down, 
From  Hurstpierpoint  to  Arundel  town. 
The  girls  are  plump  and  the  ale  is  brown : 
Which  nobody  can  deny,  deny. 
Deny,  deny,  deny,  deny  ! 

If  he  does  he  tells  a  lie ! " 

When  we  had  all  done  singing  and  were 

near  the  Crabtree,  the  Sailor  said : 
"  Now,  was  not  that  a  good  song  ?  " 
"  Yes,"  said  I,    "  and  well   suited   to   this 

morning  and  to  this  air,  and  to  that  broad 


88  THE   PLACES   WHERE 

sight  of  the  lower  land  which  now  spreads 
out  before  us." 

For  even  as  I  spoke  we  had  come  to  that 
little  shelf  on  which  the  Crabtree  stands, 
and  from  which  one  may  see  the  Downs  all 
stretched  before  one,  and  Bramber  Gap,  and 
in  the  notch  of  it  the  high  roof  of  Lancing ; 
and  then  onwards,  much  further  away, 
Arundel  Gap  and  the  hills  and  woods  of 
home.  It  was  certainly  in  the  land  beneath 
us,  and  along  the  Weald,  which  we  over- 
looked, that  once,  many  years  ago,  a  young 
man  must  have  written  this  song. 

Grizzlebeard.  "  In  what  places.  Myself,  do 
you  find  that  you  can  sing  ? " 

Myself.  *'  In  any  place  whatsoever." 

The  Sailor.  "  As,  for  instance,  at  the  table 
of  some  rich  money-lending  man  who  has 
a  few  men  friends  to  dinner  that  night,  with 
whom  he  would  discuss  Affairs  of  State,  and 
who  has  only  asked  you  because  you  were 
once  a  hanger-on  of  his  great-nephew's.  This 
would  seem  to  me  an  excellent  occasion  on 
which  to  sing  '  Golier ! '  " 

Tlie  Poet.  "  Yes,  or  again,  when   you   are 


MEN    MAY    SING  89 

coming  (yourself  small  and  unknown)  to  the 
reception  of  some  wealthy  hostess  from  whom 
you  expect  advancement.  It  was  in  such  a 
place  and  at  such  a  time  that  Charlie  Rib- 
ston,  now  in  jail,  did  first  so  richly  produce 
his  song,  *  The  Wowly  Wows,'  which  has  that 
jolly  chorus  to  it." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  The  reason  I  asked  you 
where  you  could  sing  was,  that  I  thought 
it  now  impossible  in  any  place,  I  mean  in 
this  realm,  and  in  our  dreadful  time.  For 
is  there  not  a  law,  and  is  it  not  in  force, 
whereby  any  man  singing  in  the  open,  if  he 
be  overheard  by  the  police,  shall  be  certified 
by  two  doctors,  imprisoned,  branded,  his 
thumb  marks  taken,  his  hair  shaved  off,  one 
of  his  eyes  put  out,  all  his  money  matters 
carefully  gone  into  backwards  and  forwards, 
and,  in  proportion  to  the  logarithm  of  his 
income  a  large  tax  laid  on  ?  And  after  all 
this  the  duty  laid  upon  him  under  heavy  pains 
of  reporting  himself  every  month  to  a  local 
committee,  with  the  parson's  wife  up  top, 
and  to  a  politician's  jobber,  and  to  all  such 
other  authorities  as  may  see  fit,  pursuant  to 


90  THE   GLORY   OF 

the  majesty  of  our  Lord  the  King,  his  crown 
and  dignity  ?  I  seem  to  have  heard  some- 
thing of  the  kind." 

"  Yes,  you  are  right  enough,"  said  I ;  "  but 
when  a  man  comes  to  lonely  places,  which 
are  like  islands  and  separate  from  this  sea 
of  tyranny,  as,  for  instance,  this  road  by 
Leonard's  Lee,  why  a  man  can  still  sing." 

The  Sailor.  *'  Yes,  and  in  an  inn." 

"  In  a  few  inns,"  said  I,  "  under  some  con- 
ditions and  at  certain  times." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Very  well,  we  will  choose 
upon  this  march  of  ours  such  inns  and  such 
times.  And  is  this  one  ? "  he  added,  point- 
ing to  the  Crabtree. 

"  Not  outside,"  I  answered  cautiously,  *•  nor 
at  this  hour." 

"  However,"  said  the  Poet,  "  we  will  eat." 

So  we  sat  outside  there  upon  the  benches 
of  the  Crabtree  Inn,  eating  bread  and 
cheese. 

Now  when  we  had  eaten  our  bread  and 
cheese  in  that  cold,  still  air,  and  overlook- 
ing so  great  a  scene  below  us,  and  when  we 
had  drunk  yet  more  of  the  ale,  and  also  of 


THE   CRABTKEE  91 

a  port  called  Jubilee  (for  the  year  of  Jubilee 
was,  at  the  time  this  walk  was  taken,  not 
more  than  five  years  past),  the  Sailor  said 
in  a  sort  of  challenging  tone : 

"  You  were  saying,  I  think,  that  a  man 
could  only  sing  to-day  in  certain  lonely 
places,  such  as  all  down  that  trim  hedge- 
row, which  is  the  roadside  of  Leonard's  Lee, 
and  when  Grizzlebeard  here  asked  whether 
a  man  might  sing  outside  the  Crabtree,  you 
said  no.  But  I  will  make  the  experiment ; 
and  by  way  of  compromise,  so  that  no  one 
may  be  shocked,  my  song  shall  be  of  a  re- 
ligious sort,  dealing  with  the  great  truths. 
And  perhaps  that  will  soften  the  heart  of  the 
torturers,  if  indeed  they  have  orders,  as  you 
say,  to  persecute  men  for  so  simple  a  thing 
as  a  song." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  If  your  song  is  one  upon 
the  divinities,  it  will  not  go  with  ale  and 
with  wine,  nor  with  the  character  of  an 
inn." 

The  Sailor.  "Do  not  be  so  sure.  Wait 
until  you  have  heard  it.  For  this  song  that 
I    am   proposing   to  sing  is  of  a  good  loud 


92 


THE   DRINKING   SONG 


roaring  sort,  but  none  the  less  it  deals  with 
the  ultimate  things,  and  you  must  know 
that  it  is  far  more  than  one  thousand  years 
old.  Now  it  cannot  be  properly  sung  unless 
the  semi-chorus  (which  I  will  indicate  by 
raising  my  hands)  is  sung  loudly  by  all  of  you 
together,  nor  unless  the  chorus  is  bellowed 
by  the  lot  of  you  for  dear  life's  sake,  until 
the  windows  rattle  and  the  populace  rise. 
Such  is  the  nature  of  the  song." 

Having  said  so  much  then,  the  Sailor,  lean- 
ing back,  began  in  a  very  full  and  decisive 
manner  to  sing  this 

Song  of  the  Pelagian  Heresy  for  the  Strengthening 
OF  Men's  Backs  and  the  very  Robust  Out- 
thrusting  OF  Doubtful  Doctrine  and  the  Uncer- 
tain Intellectual. 


Pelagius  lived  in  Kardanoel, 

And  taught  a  doctrine  there, 
How  whether  you  went  to  Heaven  or  Hell, 

It  was  your  own  affair. 


OF   PELAGIUS  98 

How,  whether  you  found  eternal  joy 

Or  sank  forever  to  burn, 
It  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Church,  my  boy, 

But  was  your  own  concern. 

Grizzlebeard.  "  This  song  is  blasphemous." 
The  Sailor.    "Not  at  all — the   exact  con- 
trary, it  is  orthodox.     But  now  I  beg  of  you 
do  not  interrupt,  for  this  is  the  semi-chorus." 

[Semi-chorus. '\ 

Oh,  he  didn't  believe 
In  Adam  and  Eve, 

He  put  no  faith  therein  ! 
His  doubts  began 
With  the  fall  of  man. 

And  he  laughed  at  original  sin  ! 

In  this  semi-chorus  we  all  joined,  catching 
it  up  as  he  went  along,  and  then  the  Sailor, 
begging  us  to  put  all  our  manhood  into  it, 
launched  upon  the  chorus  itself,  which  was 
both  strong  and  simple. 

[Chorus.^ 

With  my  row-ti-tow,  ti-oodly-ow, 
He  laughed  at  original  sin  I 

When  we  had  got  as  far  as  this,  which  was 
the  end  of  the  first  verse,   and   defines   the 


94  THE   DRI^^KING    SONG 

matter  in  hand,  the  very  extravagant  noise  of 
it  all  brought  out  from  their  dens  not  a  few  of 
the  neighbourhood,  who  listened  and  waited 
to  see  what  would  come.  But  the  Sailor,  not 
at  all  abashed,  continued,  approaching  the 
second  verse. 

Whereat  the  Bishop  of  old  Auxerre 

(Germanus  was  his  name), 
He  tore  great  handfuls  out  of  his  hair. 

And  he  called  Pelagius  Shame : 
And  then  with  his  stout  Episcopal  staff 

So  thoroughly  thwacked  and  banged 
The  heretics  all,  both  short  and  tall. 

They  rather  had  been  hanged. 

[Semt-chorus.^ 

Oh,  he  thwacked  them  hard,  and  he  banged  them  long, 

Upon  each  and  all  occasions. 
Till  they  bellowed  in  chorus,  loud  and  strong, 
Their  orthodox  persuasions  ! 

[Chorus.] 

With  my  row-ti-tow,  ti-oodly-ow. 

Their  orthodox  persu-a-a-sions  ' 

At  the  end  of  this  second  verse  the  crowd 
had  grown  greater,  and  not  a  few  of  them 
had  dropped  their  lower  jaws  and  stood  with 
their  mouths  wide  open,  never  having  heard 
a  song  of  this  kind  before.      But  the  Sailor, 


OF   PELAGIUS  95 

looking  kindly  upon  them,  and  nodding  at 
them,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  You  will  under- 
stand it  all  in  a  minute,"  took  on  the  third 
verse,  with  still  greater  gusto,  and  sang  : — 

Now  the  Faith  is  old  and  the  Devil  is  bold. 

Exceedingly  bold  indeed; 
And  the  masses  of  doubt  that  are  floating  about 

Would  smother  a  mortal  creed. 
But  we  that  sit  in  a  sturdy  youth. 

And  still  can  drink  strong  ale. 
Oh — let  us  put  it  away  to  infallible  truth. 

Which  always  shall  prevail ! 

[^Semi-chorus.  ] 

And  thank  the  Lord 
For  the  temporal  sword, 

And  howling  heretics  too  ; 
And  whatever  good  things 
Our  Christendom  brings. 

But  especially  barley  brew  ! 

[Chorus.^ 

With  my  row-ti-tow,  ti-oodly-ow. 
Especially  barley  brew  ! 

When  we  had  finished  this  last  chorus  in  a 
louder  mode  than  all  the  rest,  you  may  say 
that  half  the  inhabitants  of  that  hill  were 
standing  round.  But  the  Sailor,  rising 
smartly  and  putting  money  down  upon  the 
table    to    pay    for    our    fare    and    somewhat 


96      THE   GOOD   GOVERNMENT 

over,  bade  us  all  rise  with  him,  which 
we  did,  and  then  he  spoke  thus  to  the 
assembly : — 

"Good  people  I  I  trust  you  clearly  heard 
every  word  of  what  we  have  just  delivered  to 
you,  for  it  is  Government  business,  and  we 
were  sent  to  give  it  to  you  just  as  we  had 
ourselves  received  it  of  the  Cabinet,  whose 
envoys  we  are.  And  let  me  add  for  your 
comfort  that  this  same  Government  of  our 
Lord  the  King  (his  crown  and  dignity),  ever 
solicitous  for  the  welfare  of  poorer  folk,  has 
given  us  monies  wherewith  to  refresh  all  the 
people  of  Sussex  all  our  way  along.  On  which 
account  I  have  left  here  upon  the  table,  in  the 
name  of  the  aforesaid  Right  Honourables,  a 
sum  of  five  shillings,  against  which  you  may 
order  ale  to  the  breaking  point,  and  so  good- 
day  to  you.  But  you  are  strictly  charged 
that  you  do  not  follow  us  or  molest  us  in 
any  fashion,  to  the  offence  of  those  good 
Ministers  who  lie  awake  at  night,  consider- 
ing the  good  of  the  people,  and  the  service  of 
our  Lord  the  King  (his  crown  and  dignity). 
Oyez  1    Le  Roi  le  veulL !  " 


HABAKKUK'S   PROPHECY       97 

And  having  said  this  he  beckoned  us  to 
follow  him,  and  as  we  strode  down  the  road 
we  heard  them  all  cheering  loudly,  for  they 
thought  that  time  had  come  which  is  spoken 
of  by  the  Prophet  Habakkuk,  "When  the 
poor  shall  be  filled  and  the  rich  shall  be 
merry."  A  thing  that  never  yet  was  since 
the  beginning  of  the  world. 

•  ••••• 

As  we  swung  down  the  road  which  leads  at 
last  to  Little  Cowfold,  Grizzlebeard,  thinking 
about  that  song,  said  : 

"  I  cannot  believe,  Sailor,  that  your  song  is 
either  old  or  true ;  for  there  is  no  such  place 
as  Kardanoel,  and  Pelagius  never  lived  there, 
and  his  doctrine  was  very  different  from  what 
you  say,  and  the  blessed  Germanus  would  not 
have  hurt  a  fly.  As  witness  that  battle  of  his 
somewhere  in  Flint,  where  he  discomforted 
the  Scotch,  of  all  people,  by  talking  Hebrew 
too  loud,  although  he  only  knew  one  word  of 
the  tongue.  Then,  also,  what  you  say  of  ale 
is  not  ecclesiastical,  nor  is  it  right  doctrine  to 
thank  the  Lord  for  heresy." 

Tlie  Sailor.    "  Anything  you   will  I      But 


98  WE   COME   TO 

every  church  must  have  its  customs  within 
reason,  and  this  song,  or  rather  hymn,  is  of 
Breviary,  and  very  properly  used  in  the 
diocese  of  Theleme  upon  certain  feast  days. 
Yes,  notably  that  of  Saints  Comus  and 
Hilarius,  who,  having  nothing  else  to  do, 
would  have  been  cruelly  martyred  for  the 
faith  had  they  not  contrariwise,  as  befits 
Christian  men,  be-martyred  and  banged  to 
death  their  very  persecutors  in  turn.  It  is 
a  prose  of  the  church  militant,  and  is  ascribed 
to  Dun-Scotus,  but  is  more  probably  of  tradi- 
tional origin.  Compare  the  *  Hymn  to  the 
Ass,'  which  all  good  Christian  men  should 
know." 

Ghizzlebeard.  "Nevertheless  I  doubt  if  it 
be  for  the  strengthening  of  souls,  but  rather 
a  bit  of  ribaldry,  more  worthy  of  the  Martyrs' 
Mount  which  you  may  know,  than  of  holy 
Sussex." 

When  we  had  come  to  Little  Cowfold, 
which  we  did  very  shortly,  it  was  already  past 
three  in  the  afternoon,  and  therefore  in  such 
early  weather  (more  wintry  than  autumn)  the 
air  had  a  touch  of  evening,  and  looking  at  the 


LITTLE   COWFOLD  99 

church  there  and  admiring  it,  we  debated 
whether  we  should  stop  in  that  place  a  little 
while  and  pick  a  quarrel  with  any  one,  or 
lacking  that,  sing  another  song,  or  lacking 
that,  drink  silently.  For  Virgil  says,  "  Pro- 
pria quae  Cowfold  Carmen  Cervisia  Ludus." 

But  as  it  was  so  late  we  thought  we  would 
not  do  any  of  these  things,  but  take  the 
way  along  to  Henfield  and  get  us  near  to  the 
Downs,  though  how  far  we  should  go  that 
night  we  none  of  us  could  tell.  Only  we 
were  settled  on  this,  that  by  the  next  day, 
which  would  be  All-Hallows,  we  must  come 
upon  the  river  Arun  and  the  western  part  of 
the  County,  and  all  the  things  we  knew. 

So  we  went  on  southward  towards  Henfield, 
and  as  we  went,  Grizzlebeard,  who  was  strid- 
ing strongly,  reminded  us  that  it  was  All 
Halloween.  On  this  night  of  all  nights  in  the 
year  there  is  most  stir  and  business  among 
the  things  that  are  not  seen  by  men,  and 
there  is  a  rumour  in  all  the  woods ;  and 
very  late,  when  men  are  sleeping,  all  those 
who  may  not  come  to  earth  at  any  other 
time,  come  and  hold  their  revels.     The  Little 


100         THE   LITTLE   PEOPLE 

People  who  are  good  for  the  most  part,  dance 
this  night  in  the  meadows  and  undergrowth, 
and  move  in  and  out  of  the  reeds  along  the 
river  bank,  and  twine  round  and  round  in 
rings  holding  hands  upon  the  flat  pastures, 
the  water  meadows,  and  the  heaths  that  are 
nearer  the  sea.  It  is  this  dancing  of  theirs 
that  leaves  upon  the  grass  its  track  in  a 
brighter  green,  and  marks  the  fields  with 
those  wheels  and  circles  which  convince  un- 
believing men. 

The  Poet  said  that  he  had  seen  the  Little 
People,  but  we  knew  that  what  he  said  was 
false. 

Grizzlebeard  said  that  though  he  had  not 
seen  them  he  believed,  in  reward  for  which 
the  Little  People  had  blest  him  all  his  life. 
And  that  was  why  (he  told  us)  he  was  so  rich, 
for  though  his  father  had  left  him  plenty,  the 
Little  People  had  increased  it,  because  he 
had  neither  doubted  them  nor  ever  wished 
them  ill. 

The  Sailor.  *'  Then  you  were  lucky  I  For 
it  is  well  known  that  those  who  come  upon 
the  Little  People  dancing  round  and  round  are 


THE   LITTLE   PEOPLE  101 

caught  by  them  in  the  middle  of  the  ring.  And 
the  Little  People  laugh  at  them  with  a  noise 
like  very  small  silver  bells.  And  then,  as  though 
to  make  amends  for  their  laughter,  they  lead 
the  mortal  away  to  a  place  where  one  can  go 
underground.  And  when  they  get  there,  in  a 
fine  hall  where  the  Queen  sits  with  Oberon,  it 
is  ordered  that  the  man  shall  be  given  gold. 
They  bring  him  a  sack,  and  he  stuffs  it  full 
of  the  gold  pieces,  full  to  the  neck,  and  he 
shoulders  it  and  makes  to  thank  them,  when, 
quite  suddenly,  he  finds  he  is  no  longer  in 
that  hall,  but  on  the  open  heath  at  early 
morning  with  no  one  about,  and  in  an  air 
quite  miserably  cold.  Then  that  man,  shiver- 
ing and  wondering  whether  ever  he  saw  the 
Little  People  or  no,  says  to  himself,  '  At 
least  I  have  my  gold.'  But  when  he  goes  to 
take  the  sack  up  again  he  finds  it  very  light, 
and  pouring  out  from  it  upon  the  ground 
he  gets,  instead  of  the  gold  they  gave  him, 
nothing  but  dead  leaves;  the  round  dead 
leaves  and  brown  of  the  beech,  and  of  the 
hornbeam,  for  it  is  of  this  sort  that  they  mint 
the  fairy  gold.     They  say  that  as  he  leaves 

(1,065)  J  J 


102    WHAT  THE   LITTLE   PEOPLE 

it  there,  disappointed  and  angry  at  his  adven- 
ture, he  seems  to  hear  again,  though  it  is  day- 
Ught,  far  down  beneath  the  ground,  the  slight 
tinkle  of  many  tinj''  silver  bells,  and  knows 
that  it  is  the  Little  People  laughing." 

Grizzlebeard,  "  So  it  may  be  for  those  who 
have  the  great  misfortune  to  see  the  Little 
People,  but,  as  I  told  you,  I  have  never  seen 
them,  and  with  me  it  has  been  the  other  way 
about.  Year  after  year  have  I  picked  up  the 
dead  leaves,  until  all  the  leaves  of  my  life 
were  dead,  and  year  after  year  I  have  found 
between  my  hands  gold  and  more  gold." 

The  Poet.  "  I  tell  you  again  I  have  seen 
them,  and  when  I  was  a  younger  man  I  saw 
them  often,  and  1  would  be  with  them  for 
hours  in  that  good  place  of  theirs  where 
nothing  matters  very  much  and  no  one  goes 
away." 

The  Sailor.  "  And  what  did  they  give  you 
beyond  that  loon  look  which  is  the  mark  of 
all  your  tribe  ? " 

The  Poet.  "  Why,  they  gave  me  the  power 
to  conceive  good  verse,  and  this  I  still 
retain." 


GAVE   THE   POET  103 

The  Sailor.  "  Now  indeed,  Poet,  I  believe, 
which  I  did  not  at  first,  that  you  have  seen 
the  Little  People.  For  what  you  have  just 
said  proves  it  to  me.  You  also  have  handled 
fairy  gold — and  there  are  many  like  you.  For 
the  Little  People  gave  you  verse  that  seemed 
well  minted,  sterling  and  sound,  and  you  put 
it  into  your  sack  and  you  bore  it  away.  But 
when  you  came  out  into  man's- world  and  tasted 
the  upper  air,  then,  as  all  your  hearers  and 
your  readers  know,  this  verse  turned  out  to  be 
the  light  and  worthless  matter  of  dead  leaves. 
Oh,  do  not  shake  your  head  !  We  know  that 
verse  of  youth  which  the  fairies  give  us  in 
mockery ;  only  we,  when  we  grow  up,  are  too 
wise  to  cherish  the  bag-full.  We  leave  it  for 
the  wind  to  scatter,  for  it  is  all  dead  leaves. 
Only  you  poets  hang  on  to  your  bag  and 
clutch  it  and  carry  it  with  you,  making  fools 
of  yourselves  all  your  lives  long,  while  we 
sturdy  fellows  in  a  manly  fashion  turn  to  the 
proper  things  of  men  in  man's -world,  and 
take  to  lawyering  and  building,  and  the  lend- 
ing of  money  and  horse-doping,  and  every 
other  work  that  befits  a  man." 


104  LUNA    DIES   ET   NOX 

Grizzlebeard.  "  And  you,  Myself,  have  you 
ever  seen  the  Fairies  ? " 

Myself.  "  I  do  not  think  so.  I  do  not 
think  I  have  ever  seen  them :  alas  for  me ! 
But  I  think  I  have  heard  them  once  or 
twice,  murmuring  and  chattering,  and  patter- 
ing and  clattering,  and  flattering  and  mocking 
at  me,  and  alluring  me  onwards  towards  the 
perilous  edges  and  the  water-ledges  where 
the  torrent  tumbles  and  cascades  in  the  high 
hills." 

The  Sailor.  "  What  did  they  say  to  you  ?'* 

Myself.  "  They  told  me  I  should  never  get 
home,  and  I  never  have." 

As  we  so  talked  the  darkness  began  to  gather, 
for  we  had  waited  once  or  twice  by  the  way, 
and  especially  at  that  little  lift  in  the  road 
where  one  passes  through  a  glen  of  oaks  and 
sees  before  one  great  flat  water  meadows,  and 
beyond  them  the  high  Downs  quite  near. 

The  sky  was  already  of  an  apple  green  to 
the  westward,  and  in  the  eastern  blue  there 
were  stars.  There  also  shone  what  had  not 
yet  appeared  upon  that  windless  day,  a  few 
small   wintry    clouds,    neat    and    defined    in 


ET   NOCTIS   SIGNA   SEVERA     105 

heaven.  Above  them  the  moon,  past  her 
first  quarter  but  not  yet  full,  was  no  longer 
pale,  but  began  to  make  a  cold  glory;  and 
all  that  valley  of  Adur  w^as  a  great  and  solemn 
sight  to  see  as  we  went  forward  upon  our 
adventure  that  led  nowhere  and  away.  To  us 
four  men,  no  one  of  whom  could  know  the 
other,  and  who  had  met  by  I  could  not  tell 
what  chance,  and  would  part  very  soon  for 
ever,  these  things  were  given.  All  four  of  us 
together  received  the  sacrament  of  that  wide 
and  silent  beauty,  and  we  ourselves  went  in 
silence  to  receive  it. 

•  ■  •  •  •  • 

And  so  when  it  was  full  dark  we  came  to 
Henfield,  and  determined  that  it  was  time 
for  bread,  and  for  bacon,  and  for  ale — a  night 
meal  inspired  by  the  road  and  by  the  tang 
of  the  cold.  For  you  must  know  that  once 
again,  though  it  was  yet  so  early  in  the  year, 
a  very  slight  frost  had  nipped  the  ground. 

We  made  therefore  for  an  inn  in  that 
place,  and  asked  the  mistress  of  it  to  fry 
us  bacon,  and  with  it  to  give  us  bread  and 
as  much  ale  as  four  men  could  drink  by  her 


106  OF  THE  HOG  AND 

judgment  and  our  own ;  and  while  we  sat 
there,  waiting  for  this  meal,  the  Sailor  said 
to  me : 

*'  Come  now,  Myself,  since  you  say  that 
you  know  the  County  so  well,  can  you  tell 
us  how  Hog  is  made  so  suitable  to  Man  ? " 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Why,  no  man  can  tell  that, 
for  we  only  know  that  these  things  are  so. 
But  some  men  say  that  in  the  beginning  the 
horse  was  made  for  man  to  ride,  and  the  cow 
for  man  to  milk,  and  the  hog  for  man  to 
eat;  with  wheat  also,  which  was  given  him 
to  sow  in  a  field,  just  as  those  stars  and 
that  waxing  moon  were  given  him  to  lift 
his  eyes  towards  heaven,  and  the  sun  to 
give  him  light  and  warmth  by  day.  But 
others  say  that  all  things  are  a  jumble, 
and  that  the  stars  care  nothing  for  us, 
and  that  the  moon,  if  only  the  truth  were 
known,  is  a  very  long  way  off,  and  a  use- 
less beast  (God  forgive  me  I  It  is  not  I 
that  speak  thus,  but  they  I),  and  that  we 
just  happened  upon  horses  (which  I  can  well 
believe  when  I  see  some  men  ride),  and  that 
even  that  most-perfectly-fitting  creature  and 


HIS   GREAT   SERVICE         107 

manifestly-adapted-to-man,  that  hale  four- 
footed  one,  the  Hog,  was  but  an  accident,  and 
is  not  an  end  in  himself  for  us,  but  may,  in  the 
change  of  human  affairs,  be  replaced  by  some 
other  more  suitable  thing.  All  things  are  made 
for  an  end,  but  who  shall  say  what  end  ? " 

Myself.  "  Those  who  talk  thus,  Grizzlebeard, 
have  not  carefully  considered  the  works  of 
man,  nor  his  curious  ways,  which  betray  in 
him  the  reflection  of  his  Creator,  and  mark 
him  for  an  artist.  The  curing  of  Hog  Flesh 
till  it  become  bacon  is  a  sure  evidence  of 
the  creed.  There  are  those,  I  know,  who 
still  pretend  that  the  pin  and  the  needle, 
the  hammer  and  the  saw,  and  even  the  violin, 
grew  up  and  were  fashioned  bit  by  bit,  man 
stumbling  towards  them  from  experiment  to 
experiment.  At  these  atheists  I  howl,  be- 
lieving verily  and  without  doubt  that  in 
the  beginning,  when  grandfather  and  grand- 
mother were  turned  out  of  Eden,  and  were 
compelled  by  some  Order  in  Council  or  other 
to  leave  this  County  (but  we  are  now  re- 
turned), they  were  very  kindly  presented  by 
the  authorities  with  the  following : — 


108  MAN'S   FURNISHING 

"  One  tool-box. 
A  cock  and  six  hens. 

Some  paint  and  brushes  and  a  tube  of  sepia. 
Six  pencils,  running  from  BB.  to  4H. 
Tobacco  in  a  tin. 
A  Greek  Grammar  and  Lexicon. 
Half-hours   with    the   best   writers   of  Enjiflish 

verse  and  prose,  excluding  thing-um-bob. 
A  little  printing-press. 
A  Bible. 

The  Elements  of  Jurisprudence. 
A  compact  travelling  medicine  chest. 
A  collection  of  seeds,  with 
A  pamphlet  that  should  accompany  these,  and 
Two  Pigs. 

"  These  last  also  were  saved  in  the  Ark,  as 
witness  Holy  Writ,  and  one  of  them  later 
accompanied  St.  Anthony,  and  is  his  ritual 
beast  on  every  monument." 

"  But  all  this,"  said  the  Sailor,  as  he  began 
eating  his  bacon,  "tells  us  nothing  of  the 
curing  of  pigs,  which  art,  you  say,  is  a  proof 
of  man's  original  instruction,  and  of  the  in- 
tentions of  Providence. 

Myself.  "And  I  said  it  very  truly,  for 
how  of  himself  could  man  have  discovered 
such  a  thing  ?     There  is  revelation  about  it, 


THE   DEAD  PIG  CURED      109 

and  the  seeming  contradiction  which  inhabits 
all  mysterious  gifts." 

Grizzlebeard.  "You  mean  that  there  is 
no  curing  a  pig  until  the  pig  is  dead  ?  For 
though  that  is  the  very  moment  when  our 
materialists  would  say  that  he  was  past  all 
healing,  yet  (oh,  marvel !)  that  is  the  very 
time  most  suitable  for  curing  him." 

The  Poet.  "  Well,  but  beyond  the  theology 
of  the  matter,  will  you  not  tell  us  how  a 
pig  is  cured,  for  I  long  to  learn  one  useful 
thing  in  my  life." 

Myself.  "  You  will  not  learn  it  in  the  mere 
telling  for  what  says  the  Philosopher  ?  *  If 
you  would  be  a  Carpenter  you  must  do  Car- 
penter's work.'  However,  for  the  enduring 
affection  I  bear  you,  and  also  for  my  delight 
in  the  art,  I  will  expound  this  thing. 

"  First,  then,  you  cut  your  pig  in  two,  and 
lay  each  half  evenly  and  fairly  upon  a  smooth 
well-washed  board  of  deal,  oak,  ash,  elm, 
walnut,  teak,  mahogany,  ebony,  rosewood, 
or  any  other  kind  of  wood ;  and  then,  taking 
one  such  half  you  put  by  on  one  side  a 
heap  of  saltpetre,  and  gathering  a  handful  of 


no  THE  MANNER  OF 

this  saltpetre  you  very  diligently  rub  it  into 
the  flesh,  and,  rubbing,  have  a  care  to  rub 
it  rubbedly,  as  rub  should,  and  show  your- 
self a  master  rubber  at  rubbing.  And  all 
this  you  must  do  on  the  inside  and  not  on 
the  out,  for  that  is  all  covered  over  with 
hair. 

"  When,  therefore,  you  have  so  rubbed  in 
a  rubbard  manner  until  your  rubment  is  aglow 
with  the  rubbing,  why  then  desist ;  hang  up 
your  half  pig  on  a  hook  from  a  beam,  and 
wash  your  hands  and  have  done  for  that 
day. 

**  But  next  day  you  must  begin  again  in 
the  same  manner  (having  first  consecrated 
your  work  by  a  prayer),  and  so  on  for  thirty 
days;  but  each  day  a  little  less  than  the 
last,  until,  before  the  curing  is  ended,  you 
are  taking  but  a  tithe  of  the  saltpetre  you 
took  at  the  beginning. 

"  When  all  this  is  over  your  half  pig  is 
as  stiff  as  a  prude,  and  as  salt  as  sorrow,  and 
as  incorruptible  as  a  lawyer,  and  as  tough  as 
Tacitus.  Then  may  you  lift  it  up  all  of  one 
piece,  like  a  log,  and  put  it  to  smoke  over 


CURING  A  PIG  111 

a  wood  fire,  as  the  giants  did  in  old  time, 
or  you  may  pack  it  between  clean  layers  of 
straw,  as  the  Germans  do  to  this  day,  or 
you  may  do  whatever  you  will,  and  be 
damned  to  it ;  for  no  matter  what  you  do, 
you  will  still  have  a  pig  of  pigs,  and  a  pork 
perfect,  that  has  achieved  its  destiny  and 
found  the  fruit  of  its  birth :  a  scandal  to 
Mahound,  and  food  for  Christian  men." 

The  Sailor.  "  All  that  you  say  is  true 
enough,  but  what  of  the  bristles  of  the  pig  ? 
What  of  his  hair  ?  Are  not  bristles  better 
in  brushes  than  in  bacon  ? " 

Myself.  "  You  speak  truth  soundly,  though 
perhaps  a  little  sharply,  when  you  ask,  '  How 
about  hair?'  For  the  pig,  like  all  brutes, 
differs  from  man  in  this,  that  his  hide  is 
covered  vidth  hair.  On  which  theme  also  the 
poet  Wordsworth,  or  some  such  fellow,  com- 
posed a  poem  which,  as  you  have  not  previ- 
ously heard  it,  let  me  now  tell  you  (in  the 
fashion  of  Burnand)  I  shall  at  once  proceed 
to  relate ;  and  I  shall  sing  it  in  that  sort  of 
voice  called  by  Italians  '  The  Tenore  Stridente,' 
but  by  us  a  Hearty  Stave." 


112    THE  SONG  CALLED  "HIS  HIDE 


"  The  dog  is  a  faithful,  intelligent  friend, 
But  his  hide  is  covered  with  hair ; 
The  cat  will  inhabit  the  house  to  the  end. 
But  her  hide  is  covered  with  hair. 

"  The  hide  of  the  mammoth  was  covered  with  wool. 
The  hide  of  the  porpoise  is  sleek  and  cool. 
But  you'll  find,  if  you  look  at  that  gambolling  fool. 
That  his  hide  is  covered  with  hair. 

"  Oh,  I  thank  my  God  for  this  at  the  least, 
I  was  bom  in  the  West  and  not  in  the  East, 
And  He  made  me  a  human  instead  of  a  beast. 
Whose  hide  is  covered  with  hair  !  " 

Grizzlebeard  {with  interest).  "  This  song  is 
new  to  me,  although  I  know  most  songs.  Is 
it  your  own  ?  " 

Myself.  "  Why,  no,  it's  a  translation,  but  a 
free  one  I  admit,  from  Anacreon  or  Theo- 
critus, I  forget  which.  .  .  .  What  am  I  say- 
ing ?  Is  it  not  Wordsworth's,  as  we  said 
just  now  ?  There  is  so  much  of  his  that  is 
but  little  known !  Would  you  have  further 
verses  ?     There  are  many  ..." 


IS   COVERED   WITH   HAIR"     118 

The  Sailor.  *'No." 

Myself.  "  Why,  then,  I  will  immediately 
continue. 

"  The  cow  in  the  pasture  that  chews  the  cud, 
Her  hide  is  covered  with  hair." 

The  Sailor.  "Halt!" 

**  And  even  a  horse  of  the  Barbary  blood. 
His  hide  is  covered  with  hair ! 

"  The  camel  excels  in  a  number  of  ways. 
And  travellers  give  him  unlimited  praise — 
He  can  go  without  drinking  for  several  days — 
But  his  hide  is  covered  with  hair." 

G?izzlebeard.  "  How  many  verses  are  there 
of  this  ? " 

Myself'.  "  There  are  a  great  number.  For 
all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  creeping  things, 
and  furred  creatures  of  the  sea  come  into  this 
song,  and  towards  the  end  of  it  the  Hairy  Ainu 
himself.  There  are  hundreds  upon  hundreds 
of  verses. 

"  The  bear  of  the  forest  that  lives  in  a  pit. 
His  hide  is  covered  with  hair ; 
The  laughing  hyena  in  spite  of  his  wit. 
His  hide  is  covered  with  hair  ! 


114  THE  AUTHORSHIP 

"  The  Barbary  ape  and  the  chimpanzee. 
And  the  lion  of  Africa,  verily  he. 
With  his  head  like  a  wig,  and  the  tuft  on  his  knee. 
His  hide  .  .  ." 

Grizzleheard  (rising).  *'  Enough  !  Enough ! 
These  songs,  which  rival  the  sea-serpent  in 
length,  are  no  part  of  the  true  poetic  spirit, 
and  I  cannot  believe  that  the  conscientious 
Wordsworth,  surnamed  tVxo/ce'^aXof,  or  Horse 
Face,  wrote  this,  nor  even  that  it  is  any  true 
translation  of  Anacreon  or  the  shining  Theo- 
critus. There  is  some  error!  This  manner 
of  imagining  a  theme,  to  which  innumerable 
chapters  may  be  added  in  a  similar  vein,  is 
no  part  of  poetry !  It  is  rather  a  camp-habit, 
worthy  only  of  a  rude  soldiery,  to  help  them 
along  the  road  and  under  the  heavy  pack. 
For  I  can  understand  that  in  long  marches 
men  should  have  to  chant  such  endless  things 
with  a  pad  and  a  beat  of  the  foot  to  them, 
but  not  we.     I  say  enough,  and  enough  I " 

I  answered  him,  getting  up  also  as  he  had, 
and  making  ready  for  the  road.  "  Why, 
Grizzleheard,  this  is  not  very  kind  of  you, 
for  though  you  had  allowed  me  but  fifteen 


OF   THE   SONG  115 

verses  more  I  could  have  got  through  the 
Greater  Carnivoise,  and  perhaps,  before  the 
closure,  we  could  have  brought  in  the  Wart 
Hog,  who  loves  not  war,  but  is  a  Pacifist." 

The  Poet  {rising  also).  "  It  may  be  so,  good 
Myself,  but  remember  that  you  bear  them  all 
in  store.  Nothing  is  really  lost.  You  will 
rediscover  these  verses  in  eternity,  and  no 
doubt  your  time  in  hell  will  be  long  enough 
to  exhaust,  in  series,  all  the  animals  that  ever 
were." 

The  Sailor  (rising  last).  "  Grizzlebeard  has 
saved  us  all  1 " 

With  this  condemnation  of  a  noble  song 
they  moved  out  of  doors  on  to  the  road,  a 
little  aimlessly,  gazing  out  towards  the  high 
Downs,  under  the  now  bright-burnished 
moon,  and  doubtful  whither  they  should 
proceed.  Grizzlebeard  proposed  in  a  gentle 
fashion  that  we  should  go  on  to  an  inn  at 
Bramber  and  sleep  there,  but  the  Sailor 
suddenly  said,  "  No  I " 

He  said  it  with  such  violence  and  determi- 
nation that  we  were  all  surprised,  and  looked 
at  him  with  fear.     Then  he  went  on : 


116  A   FUGUE   ON   THE 

"  No,  we  will  not  go  to  the  inn  at  Bramber, 
nor  breathe  upon  embers  which  are  now  so 
nearly  extinguished ;  we  will  not  go  and 
walk  in  the  woods  whence  all  the  laurels  have 
been  cut  away,  nor  will  we  return  to  emotions 
which  in  their  day  were  perhaps  but  vaguely 
divine,  but  which  the  lapse  of  time  has  ren- 
dered sacred.  It  is  the  most  perilous  of  human 
endeavours,  is  this  attempt  to  return  to  the 
past ;  should  it  fail,  it  breeds  the  most  woeful 
of  human  woes.  I  know  as  well  as  you  the 
gardens  of  Bramber,  and  I,  too,  have  sat 
there  eating  and  drinking  upon  summer  even- 
ings between  the  last  light  and  the  dark.  I, 
too,  have  watched  a  large  star  that  began  to 
show  above  Buttolph  Combe;  and  I,  also, 
have  seen  the  flitter-mice  darting  above  me 
in  an  air  like  bronze.  Believe  me,  I  have 
heard  the  nightingale  in  Bramber,  but  I  will 
not  return." 

The  Poet  "But 1" 

The  Sailor.  "Be  silent!  ...  I  will  not 
return.  ...  It  was  the  best  of  inns !  .  .  . 
You  talk  of  the  inn  at  Saint  Girons,  where 
the   wine  was  good  in   the  days  of  Arthur 


INNS   OF   THE   WORLD        117 

Young,  and  is  still  good  to-day — not  the  same 
wine,  but  the  grandson  of  the  same  wine — 
and  you  speak  favourably  of  that  inn  under 
the  pass  coming  in  from  Val  Carlos.  You 
talk  justly  of  the  famous  inn  at  Urgel,  known 
as  the  Universal  Inn,  from  which  a  man  can 
watch  under  a  full  moon  the  vast  height  of 
the  Sierra  del  Cadi;  and  you  perpetually  re- 
peat the  praises  of  the  inn  at  the  Sign  of  the 
Chain  of  Gold,  under  a  large  ruined  castle,  by 
a  broad  and  very  peaceful  river  in  Normandy. 
You  do  well  to  praise  them,  but  all  these  inns 
together  could  not  even  stand  at  the  knees  of 
what  was  once  the  inn  at  Bramber." 

Myself.  "I  have  never  mentioned  one  of 
these  inns  1 " 

The  Sailor,  "There  is  not  upon  earth  so 
good  a  thing  as  an  inn ;  but  even  among 
good  things  there  must  be  hierarchy.  The 
angels,  they  say,  go  by  steps,  and  I  am  very 
ready  to  believe  it.  It  is  true  also  of  inns. 
It  is  not  for  a  wandering  man  to  put  them  in 
their  order ;  but  in  my  youth  the  best  inn  of 
the  inns  of  the  world  was  an  inn  forgotten  in 
the  trees  of  Bramber.     It  is  on  this  account 

(1,665)  J 


118  A   FUGUE   ON   THE 

that  I  will  not  return.  The  famous  Tuscan 
inns  have  tempted  many  men  to  praise  them, 
some  (as  I  think)  extravagantly.  And  of  the 
lesser  inns  of  seaports  sailors  (though  they 
never  praise  in  prose  or  verse)  know  and  speak 
of  the  Star  of  Yarmouth — I  mean  of  Great 
Yarmouth — and  the  County  Inn  of  the  other 
Yarmouth — I  mean  of  Little  Yarmouth — 
and  especially  in  loud  voices  do  they  commend 
the  Dolphin  at  Southampton,  which  is  a  very 
noble  inn  with  bow  windows,  and  second  to 
no  house  in  the  world  for  the  opportunity  of 
composing  admirable  verse  and  fluent  prose. 
Then  also,  lying  inland  one  day's  march  from 
the  sea,  how  many  inns  have  not  sailors 
known  I  Is  there  not  the  Bridge  Inn  of  Am- 
berley  and  the  White  Hart  of  Storrington, 
the  Spread  Eagle  of  Midhurst,  that  oldest  and 
most  revered  of  all  the  prime  inns  of  this 
world,  and  the  White  Hart  of  Steyning  and 
the  White  Horse  of  Storrington  and  the 
Swan  of  Petworth,  all  of  which  it  may 
be  our  business  to  see  ?  They  were  mortal 
inns,  human  inns,  full  of  a  common  and 
a    reasonable    good ;   but    round   the   inn   at 


INNS   OF   THE   WORLD         119 

Bramber,  my  companions,  there  hangs  a 
very  different  air.  Memory  bathes  it  and 
the  drift  of  time,  and  the  perpetual  ob- 
session of  youth.  So  let  us  leave  it  there. 
I  will  put  up  the  picture  of  an  early  love ;  I 
will  hear  with  mixed  sorrow  and  delight  the 
songs  that  filled  my  childhood  ;  but  I  will  not 
deliberately  view  that  which  by  a  process  of 
sanctification  through  time  has  come  to  be 
hardly  of  this  world.  I  will  not  go  sleep  in 
the  inn  at  Bramber — the  gods  forbid  me. 

"  Nay,  apart  from  all  of  this  which  you 
three  perhaps  (and  especially  the  Poet)  are 
not  of  a  stuff  to  comprehend,  apart  from 
these  rare  and  mysterious  considerations,  I 
say,  there  is  an  evident  and  an  easy  reason 
for  not  stirring  the  leaves  of  memory.  Who 
knows  that  we  should  find  it  the  same  ?  Who 
knows  that  the  same  voices  would  be  heard 
in  that  garden,  or  that  the  green  paint  on  the 
tables  would  still  be  dusty,  blistered,  and 
old  ?  That  the  chairs  would  still  be  rickety, 
and  that  cucumber  would  still  be  the  prin- 
cipal ornament  of  the  feast?  Have  you  not 
learnt  in  your  lives,   you  two  that  are  one 


120  A  FUGUE   ON   THE 

young,  one  middle-aged,  and  you,  the  third, 
who  are  quite  old,  have  you  not  learnt  how 
everything  is  a  function  of  motion;  how  aU 
things  only  exist  because  they  change  ?  And 
what  purpose  would  it  serve  to  shock  once 
more  that  craving  of  the  soul  for  certitude 
and  for  repose?  With  what  poignant  and 
terrible  grief  should  we  not  wrestle  if  the 
contrast  of  that  which  was  once  the  inn  at 
Bramber  should  rise  a  terrible  ghost  and 
challenge  that  which  is  the  inn  at  Bramber 
now  I  Of  what  it  was  and  what  it  has  become 
might  there  not  rise  a  dual  picture  before  our 
minds — a  picture  that  should  torture  us  with 
the  doom  of  time?  I  will  not  play  with 
passions  that  are  too  strong  for  men ;  I  will 
not  go  sleep  to-night  at  the  inn  of  Bramber. 

"  Is  not  the  world  full  of  other  inns  wherein 
a  man  can  sleep  deeply  and  wake  as  it  were 
in  a  new  world  ?  Has  not  heaven  set  for  us, 
like  stars  in  the  sky,  these  points  of  isolation 
and  repose  all  up  and  down  the  fields  of 
Christendom  ?  Is  there  not  an  inn  at  the 
Land's  End  where  you  can  lie  awake  in  a  rest 
that  is  better  than  slumber,  listening  to  the 


INNS   OF   THE   WORLD         121 

noise  of  the  sea  upon  the  Longships  and  to 
the  Atlantic  wind  ?  And  is  there  not  another 
inn  at  John  o'  Groats  to  which  you  may 
bicycle  if  you  choose  (but  so  shall  not  I)  ? 
Is  there  not  the  nameless  inn  famous  for  its 
burgundy  in  Llanidloes  ?  Is  there  no  Uni- 
corn in  Machynlleth?  Are  there  not  in 
Dolgelly  forty  thousand  curious  inns  and 
strong?  And  what  of  the  Feathers  at  Lud- 
low, where  men  drink  so  often  and  so  deeply 
after  the  extinguishing  of  fires,  and  of  its 
sister  inn  at  Ledbury?  And  what  of  the 
New  Inn  at  Gloucester,  which  is  older  than  the 
New  College  at  Oxford  or  the  New  Bridge  at 
Paris  ?  And  by  the  way,  if  Oxford  itself  have 
no  true  inns,  are  there  not  inns  hanging  like 
planets  in  a  circle  round  the  town  ?  The  inns 
of  Eynsham,  of  Shillingford,  of  Dorchester,  of 
Abingdon,  the  remarkable  inn  at  Nuneham, 
and  the  detestable  inn  at  Wheatley  which  fell 
from  grace  some  sixty  years  ago,  and  now 
clearly  stands  for  a  mark  of  reprobation  to 
show  what  inns  may  become,  when,  though 
possessed  of  free  will  and  destined  to  eternal 
joy,  they  fail  to  fulfil  their  hostelarian  destiny. 


122  A   FUGUE   ON   THE 

.  .  .  Yes,  indeed,  there  are  inns  enough  in 
the  world  among  which  to  choose  without 
being  forced  by  evil  fate  or  still  more  evil 
curiosity  to  pull  out  in  the  organ  of  the  soul 
the  deep  but — oh !  the  fast  and  inviolable — 
the  forbidden  stops  of  resurrection  and  of 
accomplished  loving.  For  no  man  may  re-live 
his  youth,  nor  is  love  fruitful  altogether  to 
man." 

Grizzlebeard  (musing).  "  If  it  were  not  so 
far  I  should  proceed  this  very  night  to  the 
Station  Hotel  at  York,  which  of  all  the 
houses  1  know  is  the  largest  and  the  most 
secure." 

The  Poet.  "  And  I  to  the  Fish,  Dog,  and 
Duck  where  the  Ouse  comes  in  to  the  Cam, 
or  to  the  Grapes  on  the  hills  above  Cor- 
bridge  before  you  venture  upon  the  loneliness 
of  Northumberland ;  both  excellent  inns." 

Myself.  "But  I,  to  the  sign  of  the  Lion, 
up  on  Arun,  which  no  man  knows  but  me. 
There  should  I  approach  once  more  the 
ancient  riddle,  and  hear,  perhaps,  at  last,  the 
voices  of  the  dead,  and  know  the  dooms  of 
the  soul." 


INNS   OF   THE   WORLD         123 

The  Sailor.  "  You  would  all  three  do  well. 
For  inns  are  as  men  and  women  are,  with 
character  and  fate  infinitely  diversified,  and 
to  one  an  old  man  goes  for  silence  and  repose, 
to  another  a  younger  man  for  adventure  or 
for  isolation,  to  a  third  a  poet  for  no  reason 
save  to  lay  up  a  further  store  of  peevish 
impotence,  which  is  the  food  upon  which  these 
half-men  commonly  feed.  So  also  there  are 
inns  coquettish,  inns  brutal,  inns  obvious,  inns 
kindly,  and  inns  strong — each  is  for  a  mood. 
But  as  in  every  life  there  is  one  emotion 
which  may  not  be  touched  and  to  which  the 
common  day  is  not  sufficient,  so  with  inns. 
For  me  one  is  thus  sacred,  which  is  that  inn 
at  Bramber.  Thither  therefore,  as  I  think  I 
have  said  before,  I  will  not  go." 

Myself.  "Now  that  all  the  affectation  of 
your  talk  is  spent,  1  may  tell  you  that  you 
might  have  saved  your  breath,  for  close  at 
hand  I  kndw  of  a  little  house,  empty  but  well 
furnished  and  full  of  stores  for  winter.  Sailor 
— I  say  this  to  you — the  Trolls  are  not  my 
friends.  Yet  of  such  little  houses  all  up  and 
down  the  County  I  alone  possess  the  keys. 


124  WE   COME   TO   A 

We  will  go,  then,  to  this  httle  house  of  mine, 
for  it  is  not  a  mile  across  the  water-meadows." 
This  we  did,  and  as  we  passed  the  wooden 
bridge  we  saw  below  us  my  Uttle  river,  the  river 
Adur,  slipping  at  low  tide  towards  the  sea. 

So  we  went  on  over  the  water-meadows. 
It  was  very  cold,  and  the  moon  rode  over 
Chanctonbury  in  a  clear  heaven.  We  did 
not  speak.  We  plodded  on  all  four,  in  single 
file,  myself  leading,  along  the  .narrow  path  by 
the  bare  hedge-side.  The  frost  had  touched 
the  grass,  and  the  twigs  of  quickset  were 
sharp  in  the  moonlight  like  things  engraved 
upon  metal.  We  came  out  upon  the  Ashurst 
road.  The  mill  was  all  sound  in  those  days, 
and  the  arms  of  it  stood  against  the  sky. 
We  walked  abreast,  but  still  in  silence:  the 
Poet  slouched  and  Grizzlebeard  let  his  stick 
trail  along  the  ground,  and  even  the  Sailor 
had  a  melancholy  air,  though  his  strong  legs 
carried  him  well.  As  for  me  I  still  pressed 
onwards  a  little  ahead  of  the  line,  for  I 
knew  my  goal  near  at  hand,  while  for  my 
three    companions    it    was    but    an    aimless 


LITTLE   HOUSE   I   KNOW      125 

trudge  through  the  darkness  after  a  long 
day's  journey.  So  did  we  near  that  little 
house  which  God  knows  1  love  as  well  as 
any  six  or  seven  little  houses  in  the  world. 

We  came  to  the  foot  of  a  short  hill:  tall 
elms  stood  out  against  the  sky  a  short  way 
back  from  the  road  and  beyond  a  little  green. 
Beneath  them  shone  the  thatch  of  a  vast 
barn,  and  next  it  a  sight  which  I  knew  very 
well  .  .  .  the  roof  and  chimney.  I  turned 
from  the  road  to  cross  the  green,  and  I  took 
from  my  pocket  a  great  key,  and  when  my 
companions  saw  this  their  merriment  returned 
to  them,  for  they  knew  that  I  had  found 
the  shelter. 

Grizzlebeard  said :  "  Look  how  all  doors 
in  the  County  open  to  you ! " 

"  Not  all,"  I  answered,  "  but  certainly  four 
or  five." 

I  turned  the  key  in  the  lock,  and  there, 
within,  when  I  had  struck  a  match,  appeared 
the  familiar  room.  The  beam  of  the  ceiling 
was  a  friend  to  me  and  the  great  down- fire- 
place inhabited  the  room.  There,  in  that 
recess,  lay  on  the  dogs  and  the  good  pile  of 


126  THAT   INN   CALLED 

ashes,  a  faggot  and  four  or  five  huge  logs  of 
cord  wood,  of  oak  from  the  clay  of  the  Weald : 
I  lit  beneath  all  these  a  sheaf  of  verse  I 
had  carried  about  for  months,  but  which  had 
disappointed  me,  and  the  flames  leapt  up, 
in  shape  like  leaves  of  holly.  It  was  a  good 
sight  to  see. 

With  the  fire  humanity  returned ;  we  talked, 
we  spread  our  hands ;  one  pulled  the  curtains 
over  the  long  low  window  of  the  room,  another 
brought  the  benches  near  the  blaze,  benches 
with  high  backs  and  dark  with  age ;  another 
put  the  boards  on  the  trestles  before  it; 
another  lit  two  candles  and  stood  them  in 
their  own  grease  upon  the  boards.  We  were 
in  a  new  mood,  being  come  out  of  the  night 
and  seeing  the  merriment  of  the  fire. 

Next  we  would  send  to  the  Fountain  for 
drink.  For  the  inn  of  Ashurst  is  called  the 
Fountain  Inn.  It  is  not  the  Fountain  called 
the  "  Fount  of  Gold  "  of  which  it  is  written — 

"  This  is  that  water  from  the  Fount  of  Gold — 
Water  of  youth  and  washer  out  of  cares." 

The  Fountain  of  Ashurst  runs,  by  God's 
grace,  with  better  stuff  than  water. 


THE   FOUNTAIN   INN  127 

Nor  is  it  that  other  Fountain  which  is 
called 

"  Fountain  of  years  and  water  of  things  done." 

For  though  there  are  honourable  years  round 
the  Fountain  of  Ashurst,  yet  most  certainly 
there  are  no  regrets.  It  is  not  done  for  yet. 
Binge  !     Fountain,  binge  ! 

Nor  is  it  the  Fountain  of  Vaucluse,  nor 
that  of  Moulton  Parva  or  Thames -head, 
which  ran  dry  when  George  III.  died  and 
has  never  run  since :  nor  the  Bandusian 
Spring.  No,  nor  Helicon,  which  has  been 
tapped  so  often  that  it  gave  out  about  thirty- 
five  years  ago,  and  has  been  muddy  ever  since. 

Nor  is  it  of  those  twin  fountains,  of  hot 
water  the  one  and  of  cold  the  other,  where 
the  women  of  Troy  were  wont  to  wash  their 
linen  in  the  old  days  of  peace  ere  ever  Greek 
came  to  the  land. 

No,  it  was  none  of  these  but  the  plain 
Fountain  of  Ashurst,  and  thither  did  we  plan 
to  send  for  bread  and  cheese  and  for  ale  with 
which  this  fountain  flows. 

As   for   whom  we   should   send,  it  was   a 


128         THE   SAILOR   IS   SENT 

selection.  Not  Grizzlebeard,  out  of  the  re- 
spect for  age,  but  one  of  the  other  three. 
Not  I,  because  I  alone  knew  the  house,  and 
was  busy  arranging  all,  but  one  of  the  other 
two.  Not  the  Poet,  because,  all  suddenly, 
the  Muse  had  him  by  the  gullet  and  was 
tearing  him.  Already  he  was  writing  hard, 
and  had  verse  almost  ready  for  us,  and  said 
that  this  sort  of  cooking  should  not  be 
disturbed. 

Therefore  it  was  the  Sailor  who  was  sent, 
though  he  hated  the  thought  of  the  cold. 

He  rose  up  and  said :  "  When  in  any 
company  one  man  is  found  more  courageous 
and  more  merry,  more  manly,  more  just,  and 
more  considerate,  stronger,  wiser,  and  much 
more  holy  than  his  peers,  very  generous  also, 
yet  firm  and  fixed  in  purpose,  of  good  counsel, 
kind,  and  with  a  wide,  wide  heart,  then  if 
(to  mention  smaller  things)  he  is  also  of  the 
most  acute  intelligence  and  the  most  powerful 
in  body  of  them  all,  it  is  he  that  is  made  the 
drudge  and  the  butt  of  the  others." 

With  that  he  left  us,  carrying  a  great 
two  gallon  can,  and   soon   returned  with  it 


TO   THE   FOUNTAIN  129 

full  of  Steyning  ale,  and  as  he  put  it  down  he 
said  :  *'  The  Fountain  runs,  but  not  with  com- 
mon water.  It  shall  become  famous  among 
Fountains,  for  I  shall  speak  of  it  in  rhyme." 
Then  he  struck  the  Poet  a  hearty  blow,  and 
asked  after  the  health  of  his  poem. 

TJie  Poet.  "  It  is  not  quite  completed." 
The  Sailor  (sitting  down  near  the  fire  and 
pouring  out  the  ale).  "  It  is  better  so  I  Let 
us  have  no  filling  up  of  gaps.  Beware  of 
perfection.  It  is  a  will-o'-the-wisp.  It  has 
been  the  ruin  of  many." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Is  there  a  tune  ?  " 
The  Poet.  "  There  is  a  sort  of  dirge." 
Myself.  '*  Begin  to  sing." 
The  Poet— 

"  Attend,  my  gentle  brethren  of  the  Weald, 
Whom  now  the  frozen  field 
Does  with  his  caking  shell  your  labour  spurn. 
And  turn  your  shares  and  turn 
Your  cattle  homeward  to  their  lazy  byres  ; " 

The  Sailor.  "  Oh  I  Lord  I  It  is  a  dirge  I 
The  man  chaunts  like  old  Despair  on  a  fast 
day  !     Come  let  us " 

Myself.  "No,  the  Poet  must  end;  let  him 
continue." 


130  AND   A   THRENODY 

The  Poet,  when  he  had  looked  reproach- 
fully at  the  Sailor,  filled  his  lungs  a  little 
fuller  than  before,  and  went  on : 

"  Your  cattle  homeward  to  their  lazy  byres ; 
Oh  !  gather  round  our  fires 
And  point  a  stave  or  scald  a  cleanly  chum 
The  while 

With  ritual  strict  and  nice  observance  near, 
We  weave  in  decent  rhyme 
A  Threnody  for  the  Departing  Year." 

The  Sailor.  " '  Decent '  is  bad ;  and  you 
cannot  have  a  threnody  for  something  that  is 
not  dead." 

The  Poet  {continuing) — 

"  And  you  that  since  the  weary  world  began. 
Subject  and  dear  to  man. 
Have  made  a  living  noise  about  our  homes. 
You  cows  and  geese  and  pigs  and  sheep  and 

all  the  crew 
Of  mice  and  coneys  too 

And  hares  and  all  that  ever  lurks  and  roams 
From  Harting  all  the  way  to  Bodiam  bend. 
Attend ' 

It  is  a  solemn  time. 
And  we  assembled  here 
Advance  in  honourable  rhyme 
With  ritual  strict  and  nice  observance  near 
Our  Threnody  for  the  Departing  Year. 
The  year  shall  pass,  and  yet  again  the  year 
Shall  on  our  reeds  return 
The  tufted  reeds  to  hurrying  Arun  dear.  .  .  ," 


IS   CHAUNTED  181 

Here  the  Poet  stopped  and  looked  at  the  fire. 

"  Have  you  made  an  end  ? "  said  the  Sailor 
with  a  vast  affectation  of  solicitude. 

"I  have  stopped,"  said  the  Poet,  "but  I 
have  not  finished." 

"  Why,  then,"  said  the  Sailor,  *'  let  me  help 
you  on,"  and  he  at  once  began  impromptu : 

"  As  I  was  passing  up  your  landing  towns 
I  heard  how  in  the  South  a  goddess  lay." 

Then  he  added  :  "  I  can't  go  on." 
The  Poet— 

"  She  ends  our  little  cycle  with  a  pall." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Who  does  ? " 

The  Poet.  "  Why,  that  goddess  of  his ;  I 
shall  put  her  in  and  make  her  wind  it  up. 
The  Sailor  is  not  the  only  man  here  who  can 
compose  ofF-hand.     I  promise  you  .  .  . 

"  She  ends  our  little  cycle  with  a  pall : 
The  winter  snow — the  winter  snow  shall  reverently 

fall 
On  our  beloved  lands. 
As  on  Marana  dead  a  winding  sheet 
Was  laid  to  hide  the  smallness  of  her  hands. 
And  her  lips  virginal : 
Her  virginal  white  feet." 

When  that  dirge  had  sunk  and  they,  as 


132  THE   DEAD   REVISIT 

they  sat  or  lay  before  the  fire,  had  nodded 
one  by  one,  sleep  came  upon  them  all  three, 
weary  with  the  long  day's  going  and  the 
keenness  of  the  air.  They  had  in  their  minds, 
that  All  Hallowe'en  as  sleep  took  them,  the 
Forest  of  the  high -land  and  the  great  Weald 
all  spread  below  and  the  road  downward  into 
it,  and  our  arrival  beneath  the  nightly  majesty 
of  the  Downs.  They  took  their  rest  before 
the  fire. 

But  I  was  still  wakeful,  all  alone,  remem- 
bering All-Hallows  and  what  dancing  there 
was  in  the  woods  that  night,  though  no 
man  living  might  hear  the  music,  or  see 
the  dancers  go.  1  thought  the  fire- lit  dark- 
ness was  alive.  So  I  slipped  to  the  door  very 
quietly,  covering  the  latch  with  my  fingers  to 
dumb  its  noise,  and  I  went  out  and  watched 
the  world. 

The  moon  stood  over  Chanctonbury,  so 
removed  and  cold  in  her  silver  that  you 
might  almost  have  thought  her  careless  of  the 
follies  of  men ;  little  clouds,  her  attendants, 
shone  beneath  her  worshipping,  and  they 
presided  together  over  a  general  silence.    Her 


MEN  IN   DREAMS  138 

light  caught  the  edges  of  the  Downs.  There 
was  no  mist.  She  was  still  frosty-clear  when 
I  saw  her  set  behind  those  hills.  The  stars 
were  more  brilliant  after  her  setting,  and  deep 
quiet  held  the  valley  of  Adur,  my  little  river, 
slipping  at  low  tide  towards  the  sea. 


When  I  had  seen  all  this  I  went  back  within 
doors,  as  noiselessly  as  I  had  come  out,  and  I 
picked  through  the  sleepers  to  my  own  place, 
and  I  wrapped  myself  in  my  cloak  before  the 
fire.  Sleep  came  at  last  to  me  also ;  but  that 
night  dead  friends  visited  me  in  dreams. 


(1,655) 


^^7*- Li 


My 


v^< 


'Jh- 


:;^' 


>sv/i 


^-.•.v«' 


<*«»5 


s  .i 


THE   FIRST  OF  NOVEMBER 

1902 


THE  FIRST   OF  NOVEMBER 

1902 


Next  morning 
when    I    woke 
it  was  because 
the   Poet   was 
timidly     walk- 
ing about   the 
room,  making    as 
much  noise  as  he 
dared,  but  unwill- 
ing to  be  longer 
alone. 
The  fire  was  out,  and  the 
small  place  looked  mournful 
under  that  grey   dawn.        I 
could   see   through  the  win- 
dow   that    the   weather   had 
changed  and  the  air  was  warmer.     All  the 


138      THE   BREAKFASTING   OF 

sky  was  hurrying  cloud,  and  there  would 
be  ram  I  thought  from  one  time  to  another 
on  that  day.  But  it  would  be  a  good  day 
I  thought,  for  it  was  All-Hallows,  which 
balances  the  year,  and  makes  a  counter- 
weight, as  it  were,  to  All  Fools'  in  her  earlier 
part,  when  she  is  light  and  young,  and  when 
she  has  forgotten  winter  and  is  glad  that 
summer  is  near,  and  has  never  heard  the  name 
of  autumn  at  all,  or  of  the  faU  of  leaves. 

Grizzlebeard  also  stirred  and  woke,  and 
then,  last,  the  Sailor,  rather  stupored,  and  all 
of  them  looked  at  me  as  much  as  to  say: 
"  Have  you  no  breakfast  here  ? "  But  I, 
seeing  what  was  in  their  minds,  met  them 
at  once  determinedly,  and  said : 

**  In  this  house  we  breakfast  after  the 
fashion  of  the  heroes,  our  fathers,  that  is, 
upon  last  night's  beer,  and  the  bread  and 
cheese  of  our  suppers.  So  did  they  breakfast 
who  fought  with  De  Montfort  up  on  Mount 
Harry  at  the  other  end  of  the  county  six 
hundred  years  ago  and  more,  when  they  had 
marched  all  the  day  before  as  it  was,  and 
were  marshalled   against  the   king  with  the 


OUR   FATHERS  189 

morning.  Sorely  against  their  will !  For 
there  is  no  fight  in  a  man  until  it  is  past 
nine  o'clock,  and  even  so  he  is  the  better  for 
coffee  or  for  soup.  But  to-day  there  is  no 
fighting,  but  only  trudging,  so  let  us  make 
our  breakfast  thus  and  be  off." 

They  were  none  of  them  content,  but  since 
I  would  have  it  so  and  since  there  was  no 
help  for  it,  they  drank  that  stale  beer,  a  mug 
each,  with  wry  faces,  and  nibbled  a  little  at 
the  stale  bread.  Then  we  left  the  rest  of  the 
loaf  and  the  cheese  for  the  mice,  who  keep 
house  for  me  there  when  I  am  away,  and 
frighten  off  new-comers  by  pretending  that 
they  are  the  spirits  of  the  dead. 

So  we  went  out  through  the  door  and 
across  the  little  green  to  a  wobble  road  that 
is  there,  and  by  a  way  across  the  fields  to 
Steyning,  where  we  should  find  the  high 
road  to  Washington  and  Storrington  and 
Amberley  Bridge,  and  so  over  to  the  country 
beyond  Arun  and  the  things  we  knew. 

As  we  went  south  over  those  fields,  with 
the  new  warmth  of  the  hurrying  clouds  above 
us  and  the  Downs  growing  higher  and  higher, 


140  THE   CURSING   OF 

the  Poet  saying  what  the  others  had  spared 
to  say,  began  to  grumble.  For  he  said  that 
beer  was  no  breakfast  for  a  man,  but  give 
him  rather  tea. 

The  Sailor.  "  Poet,  1  think  you  must  be  a 
vegetarian,  and  very  probably  (like  most  men 
of  your  luxury)  you  are  yet  afraid  of  your 
body — a  lanky  thing,  I  grant." 

Myself.  "  Burn  me  those  men  who  are 
afraid  of  the  Flesh  !  Water-drinkers  also,  and 
caterwauling  outers,  and  turnip  mumblers, 
enemies  of  beef,  treasonable  to  the  imme- 
morial ox  and  the  tradition  of  our  human 
kind !  Pifflers  and  snifflers,  and  servants  of 
the  meanest  of  the  devils,  tied  fast  to  halting, 
knock-kneed  Baphomet,  the  coward's  god, 
and  chained  to  the  usurers  as  is  a  mangy 
dog  to  a  blind  man  I " 

The  Sailor.  "  Come,  let  us  take  it  up  I 
Hunt  me  them  over  the  hills  with  horn  and 
with  hound !  Drive  them,  harry  them,  pen 
them,  drown  them  in  the  river,  and  rid  me 
them  from  our  offended  soil !  They  are  the 
betrayers  of  Christendom  I  They  are  the 
traducers  of  those  mighty  men  our  fathers, 


THE   WATER-DRINKERS       141 

who  upon  the  woodwork  of  the  Table  and 
the  Bed,  as  upon  twin  pillars,  founded  the 
Commonweal." 

Myself.  *'  Come,  Poet,  are  you  not  con- 
vinced ? " 

The  Poet.  "  Of  what  ?  That  I  should  have 
a  decent  respect  for  my  body  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "  Respect  go  hang  itself  by  the 
heels  until  it  gets  some  blood  into  its  pale  face, 
and  then  take  a  basting  to  put  life  into  it !  " 

Grizzlebeard.  "Do  you  not  know.  Poet, 
that  by  all  these  anti-belly  tricks  of  yours  you 
would  canalise  mankind  into  the  trench  that 
leads  to  hell?  For  there  is  nothing  that 
cannot  be  made  to  serve  the  Master  of  Evil 
by  abuse,  nor  anything  which  cannot  by  a 
just  and  reasonable  enjoyment  be  made  to 
glorify  God.  Have  you  any  lack  of  pleasure 
in  this  rush  of  the  clouds  above  us.  Or  does 
he  seem  to  you  a  niggler,  the  fellow  that 
rides  the  south-west  wind  ? " 

The  Poet.  "  What  is  all  this  flood  of  yours, 
you  three?  What  have  I  said  about  or 
against  the  Body  ?  " 

Myself.  "Nay,  Poet,  but  we  will  tell  you 


142  LITTLE   BODY  I 

more  than  you  care  to  hear!  Consider  that 
glorious  great  tube  a  gun,  whence  shells  may 
be  lobbed  at  such  as  are  worthy  of  the  game. 
Your  man  that  smirks  his  hatred  of  war  is  he 
that  potters  into  the  dirty  adventures  against 
the  very  weak  (but  by  God's  providence  his 
aim  is  damnable),  and  he  is  the  man  that 
fees  lawyers  to  ruin  the  poor." 

The  Sailor.  "  What  all  this  may  have  to  do 
with  the  Body!  know  not.  But  this  I  say :  Give 
it  due  honour — treat  it  well,  keep  it  with  care. 
It  is  a  complicated  thing — you  could  not  have 
made  it,  and  if  you  hurt  it  it  is  hard  to  mend. 
.  .  .  Oh,  my  succinct  and  honourable  Body  I 
I  cherish  you  !  you  are  my  friend  !  I  cannot 
do  without  you  !  On  the  day  I  have  to  do 
without  you  I  shall  be  all  at  sea  !  With  the 
eyes  in  you  do  I  read  books  written  by  women 
with  a  grievance,  and  with  the  ears  of  you  do 
I  hear  the  noise  of  the  vulgarians,  and  with 
the  feet  of  you  do  I  enter  the  houses  of  the 
rich  but  fly  the  presence  of  fools  !  Most  pro- 
fitable, consistent,  homogeneous,  and  worthy 
Body !  I  salute  you ;  I  take  comfort  in  you  ; 
I  am  glad  indeed  they  gave  you  to  me  for 


LITTLE   BODY!  148 

this  brief  mortal  while !  Little  Body  I  Little 
Body  I  Believe  me,  were  I  wealthy  I  would 
cram  you  with  good  things !  Nor  was  I 
ever  better  pleased  than  when  I  heard  from 
a  Franciscan  in  Crawley  that  when  they 
hang  me  I  shall  not  lose  you  altogether,  but 
that  you  will  return  to  me  some  time  or 
another; — but  when  exactly  was  never  fully 
set  down.  Anyhow,  I  shall  catch  on  to  you 
again  and  recover  you  very  properly  set  up 
and  serviceable,  without  bump  or  boss,  a 
humpless,  handsome  thing  ! " 

The  Poet.  "  All  this  is  quite  beside  the  mark, 
and  you  have  vented  upon  me  nothing  but 
your  temper  for  lack  of  breakfast.  Never  in 
my  life  have  I  believed  the  things  which  you 
would  have  me  believe,  nor  said  a  word 
against  this  vessel  which  holds  my  soul  as 
tight  as  a  bottle  does  a  cork,  and  of  which 
I  know  so  much,  but  of  my  soul  so  little, 
though  my  soul  is  my  only  companion." 

Grizzlebeard.  *'  The  Body  is  a  business  which 
we  all  know  too  well,  but  the  Soul  is  another 
matter.  For  I  knew  a  man  once  (not  of 
this  county)  who  said  there  was  no  soul,  and 


144  THERE   IS   A   SOUL 

would  have  proved  it.  He  had  once  long 
ago  by  an  apparatus  of  his  tried  to  prove 
there  was  a  soul — but  the  proof  was  lacking. 
So  next  he  naturally  thought  there  could  be 
no  soul,  and  he  set  out  to  prove  that  on  his 
four  fingers  and  his  thumb,  without  gim- 
cracks,  pragmatically,  and  in  a  manner  con- 
vincing to  the  blind.  And  he  set  out  with 
an  apparatus  to  find  proof  that  there  was 
no  soul — but  that  proof  was  also  lacking. 
So  let  us  have  done  with  all  this,  and  find 
our  way  through  this  tall  screen  of  trees  to 
Steyning,  and  to  the  good  house  that  is 
there,  and  have  something  Christian  to  pre- 
pare us  for  our  road.  For  the  Lord  knows  that 
Myself  and  Queen  Elizabeth  were  wrong  in 
making  small,  stale  beer  and  bread  a  proper 
breakfast  for  a  man.  Strong  beer  and  beef 
are  the  staple." 

The  Sailor.  *'  Besides  which  All-Hallows  is 
a  great  feast,  and  feeding  goes  with  feasting. 
We  will  knock  at  Myself  s  door  when  we  are 
next  worried  by  the  duty  of  fasting  for  some 
great  evil  to  be  atoned,  or  when  ugly  Lent 
comes  round." 


THE   HIDEOUS   BEING        145 

When  we  had  got  into  the  town  of  Steyn- 
ing,  the  Sailor,  the  Poet,  Grizzlebeard,  and 
I,  we  went  into  the  inn,  hotel,  guest-house, 
or  hostelry,  and  there  very  prettily  asked  as 
we  passed  the  host  that  cold  meat  and  ale 
might  be  served  us  in  the  smoking-room. 

But  when  we  got  into  the  smoking-room, 
the  Sailor,  the  Poet,  Grizzlebeard,  and  I,  we 
were  not  a  little  annoyed  to  see  in  a  corner  of 
the  room,  crouched  up  against  the  fire  in  a 
jolly  old  easy-chair,  which  little  suited  his 
vile  and  scraggy  person,  a  being  of  an  un- 
pleasant sort.  He  had  a  hump  which  was 
not  his  fault,  and  a  sour  look  which  was. 
He  was  smoking  a  long  churchwarden  pipe 
through  his  sneering  lips.  There  was  very 
little  hair  upon  his  face,  though  he  did  not 
shave,  and  the  ear  turned  towards  us,  the  left 
ear,  had  been  so  broken  that  it  looked  pointed, 
and  made  one  shudder.  The  sneer  on  his  lips 
was  completed  by  the  long  slyness  of  his  eye. 
His  legs  were  as  thin  as  sticks,  and  he  had 
one  crossed  over  the  other ;  his  boots  had 
elastic  sides  to  them,  and  horrible  tags  fore 
and  aft,  and  above  them  were  measly  grey 


146        THE   HIDEOUS   BEING 

socks  thin  and  wrinkled.  He  did  not  turn 
nor  greet  us  as  we  appeared. 

It  was  our  fashion  during  this  memorable 
walk  to  be  courteous  with  all  men  and  familiar 
with  none — unless  you  call  that  familiarity 
when  the  Poet  threw  beer  at  a  philosopher  to 
baptize  him  and  wake  him  into  a  new  world, 
as  you  shall  later  read. 

We  therefore  sat  awkwardly  round  the 
edges  of  the  table,  the  Poet  at  the  end  of 
it  opposite  to  the  window  that  gives  on  the 
stable-yard,  Myself  next  to  him  at  the  corner, 
next  to  me  the  Sailor,  and  beyond  him 
Grizzlebeard,  who  seemed  the  most  contented 
of  us  all,  and  was  in  no  way  put  out  by 
the  blasted  being  near  the  fire,  but  rather 
steeped  himself  in  memories  of  his  own,  and 
had  eyes  that  looked  further  than  the  walls. 
We,  the  younger  men,  drummed  our  fingers 
a  little  upon  the  table  till  the  beer  was 
brought  in,  and  then  began  to  wonder  what 
wines  were  kept  in  so  old  a  house,  and  the 
Poet  and  the  Sailor  alternately  told  lies  ;  the 
Poet  telling  of  rare  wines  he  had  found  in  the 
houses  of  the  rich,  the  Sailor  talking  of  wines 


THE   HIDEOUS   BEING         147 

that  never  were  in  ports  far  off  beyond  the 
wide  peril  of  the  seas.  Grizzlebeard,  hearing 
them  confusedly,  said  that  his  father  had 
bought  a  Tokay  in  1849  at  204s.  the  dozen. 
This  also  was  a  He.  And  I,  to  please  them, 
spoke  of  true  wines,  notably  of  that  wine 
which  comes  from  the  inside  of  a  goat-skin 
in  Val  d'Aran,  Sobrarbe,  and  the  roots  of 
Aragon  :  the  vilest  and  most  tonic  wine  in 
the  world,  alive  with  the  power  of  the  goat. 

While  we  thus  spoke  (in  a  quiet  way  so 
as  not  to  offend)  the  beer  came  in,  and  our 
talk  drifted  on  to  the  price  of  wines,  and 
from  that  to  those  who  could  afford  the 
price  of  wine,  and  from  that  to  the  rich, 
and  from  that  to  the  very  rich.  And  at 
last  the  Poet  said  : 

"  I  should  like  to  be  very  rich." 

Whereupon,  to  the  annoyance  of  us  all, 
the  nasty  fellow  next  to  the  fire  took  his 
long,  silly  pipe  out  of  his  mouth,  blew  a 
little  blue  wisp  of  smoke  without  body  in 
it  from  his  lips,  and  said : 

"  Ugh !     What  do  you  call  very  rich  ? " 

The  Poet  was  by  nature  a  hesitating  man, 


148         THE   HIDEOUS   BEING 

and  he  was  frightened  by  one  speaking  to 
him  unexpectedly — and  one  so  hideous  I  So 
he  said  vaguely : 

"  Oh  I  not  to  have  to  think  of  things ;  and 
not  to  be  for  ever  in  the  jeopardy  of  honour ; 
to  be  able  to  dip  when  one  liked  into  one's  , 
purse  and  to  pay  for  what  one  wanted,  and 
to  succour  the  needy,  and  to  travel  or  rest 
at  pleasure."  Then  he  added,  as  men  will 
who  are  of  infinite  imagination  and  crammed 
with  desires,  "  My  wants  are  few." 

He  was  thinking,  perhaps,  of  a  great  house 
upon  an  eastern  hill  that  should  overlook  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  and  yet  be  easily  in  touch 
with  London,  and  yet  again  be  wholly  iso- 
lated from  the  world,  and  have  round  it  just 
so  many  human  beings  as  he  might  wish  to 
have  there,  and  all  at  his  command. 

I,  sitting  next  to  him,  took  up  the  con- 
versation as  in  a  game  of  cards,  and  began : 

"  That  can't  be  done !  When  you  are  wish- 
ing for  wealth  you  are  by  the  nature  of  things 
wishing  for  what  man  allows  and  controls. 
You  are  wishing,  therefore " 

*'  Don't  preach  I "  said  the  Person  by  the 


THE   HIDEOUS   BEING         149 

fire.  The  Sailor,  to  make  things  pleasanter, 
began  hurriedly ; 

"If  I  were  very  rich  I  should  want  a 
number  of  definite  things,  as  this  gentle- 
man said,"  waving  his  hands  towards  that 
gentleman  to  avoid  all  unpleasantness,  which 
is  a  way  they  have  in  the  foc'sle. 

"He  didn't  say  it,"  I  murmured.  **  I 
said  it." 

Whereat  the  Sailor  kicked  vigorously  and 
wide  under  the  table  by  way  of  hint,  and 
caught  the  Poet,  who  howled  aloud.  Then 
only  was  the  Person  by  the  fire  moved  to 
a  single  gesture.  He  looked  round  sharply 
with  his  head  and  a  twist  of  his  eyes,  not 
changing  a  muscle  of  his  body,  but  glanc- 
ing as  an  animal  glances,  and  moving  as  an 
animal  moves. 

"  Go  on  1"  he  commanded. 

The  Sailor  was  a  combative  man:  but  he 
mastered  himself,  and  went  on  gradually  ; 

"  Oh  I  I  should  like  to  give  big  dinners 
pretty  often  and  to  go  to  plays." 

Which  was  a  silly  sentence,  but  true 
enough.     He  corrected  it,  adding: 

(1,65&)  L 


150         THE   HIDEOUS   BEING 

"And  I  should  like  to  have  a  jolly  little 
house,  and  five  or  ten  or  twenty  or  thirty,  or 
perhaps  a  hundred  acres  of  land;  and  there 
would  have  to  be  wood  upon  it.  And  I 
should  hate  to  be  near  a  railway,  so  I 
would  have  a  motor;  and  I  must  have  a 
telephone,  but  it  must  not  bring  people  to 
the  place,  so  I  would  have  a  private  tele- 
phone wire  stretching  for  miles.  And  one 
must  have  water  on  one's  place.  And  I 
should  like  electric  light  for  the  offices,  but 
one  wants  candles  for  the  rooms." 

When  he  had  got  thus  far  the  man  near 
the  fire  jerked  his  head  over  his  shoulder  at 
Grizzlebeard.  The  Sailor  stopped  astonished, 
and  Grizzlebeard,  a  little  frightened  I  think, 
said  rapidly : 

'*  Really,  I  don't  know  I  I  don't  think  I 
want  to  be  very  rich.  I  suppose  I  am  very 
rich  by  any  good  standard.  My  house  has 
twenty-three  rooms  in  it,  counting  the  old 
scullery,  which  is  now  a  cellar.  And  I 
have  quite  four  acres  of  dug  garden -land, 
and  undug  land  not  to  be  counted.  I  am 
a   gentleman    also,    and    I    can    put    up    as 


THE   HIDEOUS   BEING         151 

many  of  my  friends  as  care  to  come  and 
see  me.  I  have  four  horses,  money  in  the 
bank,  and  no  debts.  I  burn  my  own  wood, 
and  build  with  my  own  timber ;  and  I 
quarry  my  stone  out  of  my  own  ground. 
Really  I  need  no  more ! " 

He  remembered  something,  however,  and 
he  said : 

"  It  would  be  a  good  thing  to  help  the 
nations.  It  would  be  a  good  thing  to  en- 
franchise the  nations  which  are  caught  in 
the  usurer's  hellish  web." 

He  was  silent.  Many  memories  moved  in 
him,  but  he  was  too  old  to  think  that  much 
could  be  done  with  the  world  ;  and  how  could 
money  do  much  against  the  abominations  of 
the  world  ? 

It  was  the  Sailor  who  found  courage 
enough  to  tackle  the  Johnnie  in  the  chair. 

"  And  what  would  you  do,"  he  said  aggres- 
sively, "  if  you  were  very  rich  ? " 

The  Man  in  the  Chair  did  not  move. 

"  I  am  talking  to  you,  sir,"  said  the  Sailor 
sharply. 

**  I   know  that,"  snarled  the   Man   in  the 


152         THE   HIDEOUS   BEING 

Chair  in  an  inhuman  way.  Then,  just  be- 
fore the  Sailor  exploded,  he  added, 

"  I  should  sit  here  in  this  chair  smoking  this 
pipe  with  this  very  tobacco  in  it  and  looking 
at  this  very  fire.  Thafs  what  I  should  do, 
and  there  would  be  you  four  men  behind 
me." 

**  Oh,  you  would,  would  you  ? "  said  the 
SaUor.  "  And  how  do  you  know  that  you 
would  be  just  as  you  are?" 

"  Because  I  am  very  rich  already,"  said 
the  Man  in  the  Chair  in  a  low  metaUic  voice, 
fuU  of  dirty  satisfaction.  ..."  I  am  exceed- 
ingly rich.  I  have  more  money  than  any 
other  man  in  the  large  town  of  the  north 
where  I  was  born.     Yes,  I'm  rich  enough." 

He  leaned  forward  towards  the  fire  for  a 
moment,  then  he  took  out  a  card  and  tossed 
it  to  the  Sailor. 

"  That's  my  name,"  he  said.  And  we  bade 
him  "  Good  day,"  and  all  went  out. 

We  took  the  road  so  as  not  to  go  through 
Wiston  Park,  for  though  the  house  there  is 
as  good  a  sight  as  any  in  England,  why,  it 
was  not   ours,  and  we  went   past  that   field 


THE   WHEELBARROW   SAINT     153 

where  the  Saint  wheeled  his  mother  in  a 
wheelbarrow,  and  cursed  the  haymakers,  so 
that  it  always  rains  there  in  mowing  time. 

For  he  was,  as  the  phrase  goes  in  those 
parts,  a  Holy  Man,  and  had  great  power. 
But  as  he  was  very  poor,  no  one  guessed  it. 
And  first,  in  following  God,  he  sold  his  motor 
to  buy  a  brougham,  and  then  he  sold  his 
brougham  to  buy  a  dog-cart,  and  then  he  sold 
his  dog-cart  to  buy  a  broken  down,  paint- 
scratched,  nasty  go-cart ;  and  then,  still  serv- 
ing God,  not  man,  he  sold  his  go-cart  and  his 
nag  and  bought  a  wheelbarrow.  For  some 
thing  he  must  have  to  take  his  old  mother 
to  church  in.  Now  all  this  happened  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  713,  just  after  Sussex 
got  the  Faith  and  hundreds  of  years  before 
she  lost  it  again,  and  a  little  before  St. 
Leonard  cursed  the  nightingales. 

So  he  was  taking  his  mother  to  church  in 
the  wheelbarrow  when  the  haymakers  laughed 
at  him  as  he  passed,  and  the  Saint  said : 
"  Laugh  men,  weep  heaven."  And  immedi- 
ately there  fell  on  that  field  only  two  inches 
of  rain  in  half-an-hour,  and  that  on  the  two- 


154    THE   HIDEOUS   MAN'S   NAME 

day  swathes  all  ready  for  Tedding,  and  Lord  I 
how  they  did  curse  and  swear!  And  from 
that  day  to  this,  whether  hay  time  come  in 
May  month  or  in  June,  it  rains  in  the  hay  time 
on  that  one  field. 

Now  when  we  had  gone  about  a  mile  from 
Steyning  and  had  so  turned  into  the  Wash- 
ington Road,  the  Sailor  bethought  him  of 
the  card,  and  pulled  it  out,  and  there  was 
written — 


Mr.  Deusipsenotaviti 

Brooks's. 


The  Sailor  looked  at  it  right  away  up,  and 
upside  down,  and  sideways,  and  held  it  up 
to  the  light  so  as  to  look  through  it  as  well, 
and  then  said : 

"  It  is  a  foreign  name." 

Grizzlebeard  took  it  from  him,  and  after  a 
close  view  of  it  said : 

"  It  is  a  Basque  name  :  it  is  agglutinative." 

And  we  all  went  on  to  Washington,  talking 
of  a  thousand  things. 


THE   GOOD   RAIN  155 

As  we  so  talked  there  came  over  the  edge 
of  the  high  hills  that  stood  like  a  wall  above 
us,  and  from  the  hurrying  clouds  before  the 
south-west  wind,  the  first  drops  of  rain,  and 
the  Poet  said : 

"  What !  Must  we  go  forward  on  this  road 
although  it  is  raining  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "Yes,  Ninny-lad,  most  cer- 
tainly I  What  else  were  roads  made  for  but 
to  give  a  man  hard  going  over  wet  land  ? " 

The  Poet.  "  Well,  I  say  there  is  a  time  for 
everything,  and  rain-time  is  not  the  time  for 
walking  on  a  road." 

The  Sailor.  **  Why,  then,  you  mean  that 
autumn  days,  such  as  these,  are  not  to  be 
taken  at  their  full  measure,  nor  to  give  us 
their  full  profit,  but  that  we  are  to  go  down 
to  dry  death  without  knowing  the  taste  of 
Sussex  air  in  the  rain  ? " 

The  Poet.  "  No,  I  say  it  aloud,  there  are 
days  for  everything,  although  we  do  not 
know  the  reason  why,  and  that  is  why  I  never 
will  be  shaved  on  a  Sunday,  for  I  count  it 
unlucky. 

"  You  may  have  noticed  up  and  down  Eng- 


156  THE   RHYME   OF 

land  some  men  with  nasty  little  undergrowths 
upon  their  upper  lips  alone,  and  others  with 
great  wild  beards  like  Grizzlebeard  here,  and 
others  with  moth-eaten  beards  as  it  were — the 
worst  of  all;  depend  upon  it  they  shaved, 
each  of  them,  at  some  time  or  another  of  a 
Sunday. 

"  It  is  a  day  of  rest,  and  there  is  no  labour 
like  shaving.  It  is  a  day  of  dignity,  and  there 
is  no  grimacing,  sour-faced,  donnish  occupa- 
tion like  that  of  shaving.  So  I  say  :  '  There  is 
a  day  for  everything,  and  everything  has  its 
lucky  time  except  burial.'  " 

Myself.  "  There  now !  And  that  was  the 
very  thing  I  was  going  to  say  had  its  most 
varying  days!   For  does  not  the  old  rhyme  go: 

'  Buried  on  Monday,  buried  for  health, 
Buried  on  Tuesday,  buried  for  wealth ; 
Buried  on  Wednesday,  buried  at  leisure, 
Buried  on  Thursday,  buried  for  pleasure ; 
Buried  on  Friday,  buried  for  fun, 
Buried  on  Saturday,  buried  at  one.'  " 

The  Sailor.  "Why?" 

Myself.  "There  you  show  yourself  what 
you  are,  a  man  that  follows  the  sea.     For  on 


LUCKY   BURIAL-DAYS         157 

land  here  we  knock  off  work  at  twelve  on 
Saturday  —  that  is  parsons,  gravediggers, 
coffin-carriers,  mourners,  and  the  rest,  who 
very  wiUingly  dispose  of  the  dead  between 
seven  and  five  of  a  week  day,  but  do  claim 
their  half-holiday.  But  you  sailors  may  claim 
your  half  till  you  are  black  in  the  face,  another 
disposes  of  your  time  I  And  even  if  a  law 
were  passed  that  you  should  loll  about  from 
eight  bells  on  Saturday  noon  to  the  dog 
watch  of  Monday,  as  we  do  on  land,  that 
other  would  tickle  you  up  with  a  snorter 
before  you  had  lit  your  pipes.  Tumble  up 
there  the  lot !  Watch  ?  I'll  watch  you, 
watch  or  no  watch !  Tumble  up  there  and 
take  it  lively!  Run  up  and  clew  them  in 
till  your  hands  freeze  I  Pull,  you  lubbers, 
pull !  Squirm  over  the  yard  like  a  row  of 
tumblers  at  a  fair,  and  make  fast  and  be 
damned  to  you  !  Better  for  you  than  for  me. 
"  Then  the  song  goes  on  (for  us  jolly  people 
on  land  ;  as  for  you  at  sea,  you  may  die  and 
drown  as  you  will)  : 

'  Buried  on  Sunday  after  eleven, 
You  get  the  priest  and  you  go  to  heaven.*  " 


158  ON  ABSOLUTION 

Grizzlebeard.  "  This  is  rank  folly,  for  abso- 
lution is  for  living  men." 

Myself.  "  There  you  go,  Grizzlebeard,  verba- 
lising and  confumbling,  and  chopping  logic 
like  the  Fiend  I  exegetic  and  neo-scholastic, 
hypograstic,  defibulating  stuff!  An  end  to 
true  religion  !  Soft,  old  man,  soft ;  the  bless- 
ing over  a  coffin  does  no  man  any  harm,  and 
is  a  great  solace  to  uneasy  spirits.  You  are 
for  ever  running  into  the  very  gate  of  heresy 
with  your  determinations.  It  is  a  bad  and  a 
feverish  state  you  have  fallen  into.  Make 
amends  while  you  yet  have  time  I  Or  perhaps 
when  you  come  to  die  you  shall  have  no 
candles  round  your  coffin  and  no  large  black 
cloth  over  it  spangled  with  silver  tears,  and  no 
bishop  to  sprinkle  it;  nay,  who  knows,  not 
even  a  monk  nor  a  parish  priest,  nor  so  much 
as  a  humble  little  curate  from  the  castle. 

"  When  death  is  on  you,  Grizzlebeard,  I 
would  have  you  write  out  in  large  black 
letters  on  a  big  white  board,  '  This  man 
BELIEVED,'  and  hang  it  round  your  neck 
and  so  die.  In  this  way  there  will  be  no 
error. 


THE   WORRIED   GHOST       159 

**  For  errors  are  made  in  this  matter  I  assure 
you,  and  one  man,  though  secretly  devout  (he 
came  from  near  my  own  farm),  was  by  such  an 
error  buried  anyhow  and  in  common  fashion 
with  prayers  only,  so  that  he  had  to  haunt 
Normans  (as  they  called  the  house)  on  the 
Dial  Post  Road.  And  a  job  it  was,  I  can 
tell  you !  For  the  people  in  that  house 
feared  ghosts,  and  when  he  walked,  though 
he  walked  never  so  gently,  they  would  give 
great  blood-curdling  shrieks,  such  as  threw 
him  into  a  trembling  and  a  sweat — poor 
spirit  I — until  the  ghost-masters  who  set  the 
uncomforted  dead  such  tasks  had  mercy  on 
him,  and  let  him  go  haunt  the  Marine 
Parade  at  Worthing,  where  no  man  minded 
him." 

The  Poet.  "Then  how  was  he  rested  at 
last?" 

Myself.  "  Why,  in  the  usual  fashion ;  by 
the  drawing  of  a  pentagon  upon  the  sand  and 
the  sacrificing  in  its  middle  of  a  pure  white 
hen.     I  have  done." 

The  Sailor.  "  It  is  as  well,  for  it  has  stopped 
raining." 


160       THE    VERY   OLD   ROAD 

And  so  it  had.  To  our  comfort  and  the 
changing  of  our  minds. 

•  .•••• 

So  all  along  the  road  under  Chanctonbury, 
that  high  hill,  we  went  as  the  morning 
broadened :  along  a  way  that  is  much  older 
than  anything  in  the  world :  a  way  that  leads 
from  old  Pevensey  Port  through  the  Vale  of 
Glynde  and  across  Cuckmere  and  across  Ouse, 
and  then  up  to  the  height  of  Lewes,  and  then 
round  the  edge  of  the  Combe,  and  then  down 
on  to  the  ledge  below  the  Downs,  making 
Court  House  and  Plumpton  Corner,  West 
Meston,  Clinton,  and  Hollow  Pie  Combe 
(though  between  these  two  it  branches  and 
meets  again,  making  an  island  of  Wolstonbury 
Hill),  and  then  on  by  Poynings  and  Fulking 
and  Edburton,  and  so  to  the  crossing  of  the 
water  and  the  Fort  of  Bramber,  and  so  along 
and  along  all  under  the  Downs  until  it  passes 
Arun  at  Houghton  Bridge,  and  so  by  Bury 
and  Westburton,  and  Sutton  and  Duncton, 
GrafFham  and  Cocking,  and  Diddling  and 
Harting — all  Sussex  names  and  all  places 
where  the  pure  water  having  dripped  through 


THE    WASHINGTON   INN      161 

the  chalk  of  the  high  hills,  gushes  out  in 
fountains  to  feed  that  line  of  steadings  and 
of  human  homes.  By  that  way  we  went,  by 
walls  and  trees  that  seemed  as  old  as  the  old 
road  itself,  talking  of  all  those  things  men 
talk  of,  because  men  were  made  for  speech 
and  for  companionship,  until  we  came  to  the 
cross-roads  at  Washington ;  and  there,  said 
I  to  my  companions: 

Myself.  "  Have  you  heard  of  Washington 
Inn?" 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Why,  yes,  all  the  world  has 
heard  of  it ;  and  when  Washington  the  Vir- 
ginian, a  general  overseas,  was  worriting  his 
army  together  a  long  time  ago,  men  hearing 
his  name  would  say :  '  Washington  ?  .  .  . 
Washington  ?  .  .  .  I  know  that  name.'  Then 
would  they  remember  the  inn  at  Washing- 
ton, and  smile.  For  fame  is  of  this  character. 
It  goes  by  the  sound  of  names." 

The  Poet.  "  For  what,  then,  is  the  inn  of 
Washington  famous  ? " 

The  Sailor.  '*  Not  for  a  song,  but  for  the 
breeder  of  songs.     You  shall  soon  learn." 

And  when  he  had  said  that  we  all  went  in 


162    "THE  SWIPES  THEY  TAKE  IN 

together,  and,  in  the  inn  of  Washington,  we 
put  it  to  the  test  whether  what  so  many  men 
had  sung  of  that  ale  were  true  or  no.  But 
hardly  had  the  Sailor  put  his  tankard  down, 
when  he  cried  out  in  a  loud  voice : 
"  It  is  true,  and  I  believe  I " 
Then  he  went  on  further :  '*  Without  any 
doubt  whatsoever  this  nectar  was  brewed  in 
the  waxing  of  the  moon  and  of  that  barley 
which  Brutus  brought  hither  in  the  first 
founding  of  this  land  1  And  the  water 
wherein  that  barley-corn  was  brewed  was 
May-day  dew,  the  dew  upon  the  grass  before 
sunrise  of  a  May-day  morning.  For  it  has  all 
the  seven  qualities  of  ale,  which  are : — 

K  Aleph  =  Clarity, 

3  Beth     =  Savour, 

3  Gimel  =  A  lively  hue, 

*i  Daleth  =  Lightness, 

n  He        =  Profundity, 

)  Vau      =  Strength  retained, 
and  lastly,  t  Zayin,  which  is  Perfection  and  The 
End. 

"  It  was   seeking    this   ale,    I   think,   that 
Alexander    fought    his   way   to    Indus,   but 


AT   THE   WASHINGTON   INN     163 

perished  miserably  of  the  colic  in  the  flower 
of  his  age  because  he  did  not  find  it. 

*'  Seeking  this  ale,  I  think  it  was,  that  moved 
Charlemagne  to  ride  both  North  and  South, 
and  East  and  West,  all  his  life  long  in  those 
so  many  wars  of  his  whereof  you  may  read  in 
old  books;  for  he  lived  to  be  two  hundred 
years  and  more,  and  his  bramble  beard  became 
as  white  as  sea-foam  and  as  tangled,  and  his 
eyes  hollow  with  age.  And  yet  he  would  not 
abandon  the  quest  for  Mitchell's  Ale  which 
they  sell  at  Washington :  but  he  could  not 
find  it,  and  so  died  at  last  of  chagrin. 

"  And  hearing  of  this  ale  from  a  FamiUar, 
Aldabaran  sought  Saragossa  in  disguise,  and 
filled  ten  years  full,  planning  and  devising 
how  to  get  it  from  the  Emir  of  El  Kazar, 
who  was  in  league  with  the  Evil  One ;  then, 
in  the  very  moment  of  his  triumph,  and  as 
he  was  unlocking  that  cellar  door,  a  guardian 
slave  slew  him  with  a  sword,  and  his  soul 
went  forth,  leaving  the  cask  untasted. 

"  So  also  St.  OfFa,  of  Swinestead  in  Mercia, 
fainting  at  the  thought  of  this  ale  which 
tempting   demons   had  let  him   smell   in   a 


164  IS   THE   VERY   BEST 

dream,  was  near  to  missing  his  salvation.  He 
left  his  cell  and  went  out  beyond  Kent,  over 
the  narrow  seas  into  the  Low  Countries,  and 
wandered  up  and  down  for  seven  years,  until 
at  last  he  went  distracted  and  raving  for  lack 
of  the  liquor.  But  at  last  he  was  absolved  at 
Rome. 

"  Then  you  have  that  Orlando,  whose  fury 
was  aroused  by  nothing  else  but  a  passionate 
need  for  this  same  brew.  For  he  had  led  a 
peaceful  life  as  a  cobbler  in  Upper  Beeding 
until  he  heard  by  chance  of  this  ale,  and 
immediately  he  set  out  to  seek  it,  and  in  so 
doing  was  led  to  all  his  heroic  deeds  and  also 
to  wounds  and  dissolution  at  last,  and  died 
without  ever  putting  his  lips  to  the  tankard. 

*'  Shall  I  make  mention  of  Gastos  or  of 
Clemens  ?  Of  Artaxerxes,  of  Paulus  or  Ramon, 
who  all  expected  and  desired  this  thing  in 
vain  ?  Or  recall  Praxiteles  or  Zeno  his  cousin, 
Periscopolos  the  Pirate,  Basil  of  Cyrene,  or 
Milo  ?  They  also  wasted  themselves  upon 
that  same  endeavour.  But  to  me  who  am 
nobler  than  them  all,  it  has  been  granted  to 
drink  it,  and  now  I   know  that   it  resolves 


BEER   I    KNOW"  165 

all  doubts,  and  I  shall  go  to  my  great  death 
smiling.  It  is  the  satisfaction  of  all  yearnings, 
and  the  true  end  of  all  philosophies.  Of 
the  Epicurean,  for  it  is  a  final  happiness.  Of 
the  Stoic,  for  it  leaves  me  indifferent  to  every 
earthly  thing.  Of  the  Hegelian,  for  it  is  It. 
And  I  see  in  the  depths  of  it,  the  conclusion 
of  desire  and  of  regret,  and  of  recollection  and 
of  expectation,  and  of  wonder.  This  is  that 
of  which  the  great  poets  sang  when  they  said 
that  time  itself  should  be  dissolved,  of  which 
the  chief  of  them  has  written : 

*  Till  one  eternal  moment  stops  his  powers : 
Time  being  past  then  all  time  past  is  ours.' 

It  is  indeed  good  beer;  and  when  we  leave 
our  valleys  we  will  all  drink  it  together  in 
Paradise." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  You  are  right." 
The  Poet.  "  Yes,  you  are." 
Myself.  "  We  are  all  right  together." 
Grizzlebeard.  "  It  is  little  wonder  that  for 
such  as  this  or  worse,  the  Sons  of  the  Acheans 
fought  ten  long  years  round  Troy,  or  that, 
nourished   by  this  royal   thing,  the   men  of 

(1,665)  M 


166       CADWALLA   THE   KING 

Sussex  in  old  time  defeated  all  their  foes, 
and  established  themselves  firmly  upon  this 
ancient  land." 

Myself,  "  Yes,  indeed  !  Cadwalla,  who  was 
the  fiirst  King  of  Sussex  to  learn  the  true 
Faith,  and  who  endeared  himself  for  ever  to 
St.  Wilfrid  and  to  the  Pope,  by  giving  to 
the  one  ten  thousand,  but  to  the  second 
twenty  thousand  barrels  of  this  most  admir- 
able and  impossible -to -be -too -much -praised 
Cervisian  nectar  (you  may  find  his  tomb  in 
Rome),  was  moved  to  extend  our  power 
right  over  sea,  even  to  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
When  he  had  subdued  that  land,  he  took  the 
twb  princes  that  were  the  heirs  to  its  throne, 
and  put  them  to  death.  And  he  conquered 
all  Sussex  and  all  Kent  and  was  mighty 
before  his  thirtieth  year — all  on  the  ale  of 
Washington,  Mitchell's  Ale  of  the  Washington 
Inn !     Of  such  potency  it  was  I " 

I  looked  through  the  window  as  I  so  con- 
cluded, and  there  again  had  come  the  storms 
of  rain. 

*'  We  will  not  start,"  I  said.  *'  It  is  rain- 
ing." 


THE  VICTORIES  167 

The  Poet.  "  But  just  now  .  .  ." 

Myself.  "  Oh,  Poet  I  will  you  also  be  teasing 
us  with  logic,  or  have  you  not  learnt  in  your 
little  life  how  one  man  may  drive  off  for  a 
game  a  whole  drove  of  horses,  while  another 
may  not  so  much  as  glance  over  a  little 
new  set  maple  hedge  no  higher  than  his 
knee  ?  So  it  is !  Let  us  hear  no  more  of 
justice  and  the  rest,  but  sit  here  snug  in 
the  middle  of  the  world,  and  make  Grizzle- 
beard  do  the  talking.  He  has  lived  longest 
and  knows  most,  yet  has  he  given  us  neither 
a  story  nor  a  song." 

"  You  have  told  us,"  said  Grizzlebeard 
wilUngly  enough,  "the  story  of  Cadwalla, 
who  had  that  fine  imperial  instinct  in  him 
which  made  him  chafe  even  within  the  wide 
limits  of  his  Sussex  kingdom,  and  sail  over 
the  sea  with  that  great  expedition  of  his  to 
conquer  and  annex  the  Isle  of  Wight,  the  two 
princes,  heirs  to  which,  he  also  very  imperially 
murdered.  Your  story  made  me  think  of  all 
those  other  times  in  history  when  the  armies 
and  the  banners  of  this  immortal  county  have 
shown  themselves  in  distant  lands." 


168  OF   SUSSEX 

The  Sailor.  "It  is  interesting  that  you 
should  know  so  much,  dear  Grizzlebeard,  but 
those  are  far-off  things,  and  we  have  no  true 
record  of  them." 

Myself.  "Yet,  Grizzlebeard,  since  you  are 
upon  this  topic,  I  very  often  have  much 
desired  to  know  how  it  is  that  this  county 
of  ours  seems  everywhere  to  exceed  its  natural 
boundaries,  and  to  have  planted  a  foot  north, 
east,  and  west  in  the  territory  of  others; 
guarding  itself,  as  it  were,  by  bastions  and 
belts  of  territory  not  its  own,  and  preserving 
them  as  symbols  and  guarantees  of  its  great 
military  power." 

The  Poet.  "  Nay,  doubtless,  the  county  of 
Sussex  would  have  expanded  southward  were 
it  not  that  it  was  there  contained  by  the  sea, 
which  will  brook  no  man's  foot." 

The  Sailor.  "Say  rather  that  there  was  no 
annexation  southward,  because  the  salt  sea, 
being  unharvested,  there  was  nothing  worth 
annexing;  but,  even  as  it  is,  the  fishermen 
of  Sussex  will  not  have  foreigners  prying 
about  in  their  preserves,  and  from  the  Owers 
Bank  right  away  to  Dungeness,  if  you  will 


AND   HER   EMPIRE  169 

hail  a  fishing-boat  at  night  he  will  answer 
you  in  the  Sussex  way.  Nor  are  men  of 
strange  seaboards  tolerated  in  that  sea." 

Myself.  "  I  still  desire  to  ask  you,  Grizzle- 
beard,  since  you  are  the  oldest  of  us,  and 
have  in  your  house  so  many  papers  and 
records,  not  to  speak  of  in  your  mind  so 
many  ancient  traditions  of  this  inviolate  land, 
how  is  it  that  Sussex  has  sovereignty  over 
and  beyond  the  marsh  of  the  Rother,  and 
over  and  beyond  the  ridge  of  hills  wherein 
take  their  rise  the  Adur,  the  Arun,  and 
the  Ouse  ?  For  I  have  often  looked  at  that 
flat  piece  without  any  boundary  of  its  own 
beyond  Crawley,  in  which  all  the  men  seem 
to  be  Surrey  men,  and  which  I  yet  notice 
to  be  marked  Sussex  upon  the  map.  How 
comes  it  that  we  are  the  masters  not  only 
of  our  own  rivers,  but  also  of  the  head 
waters  of  the  Snouzling  Mole,  the  Royal 
Medway,  and  other  lesser  streams  ? " 

"  It  so  happens,"  answered  Grizzlebeard, 
with  immense  satisfaction,  "  that  I  can  answer 
that  question.  For  this  great  thing  was 
done   at    about    the   time   when   the   tyrant 


170    THE   GREAT   WAR  BETWEEN 

Napoleon  was  pursuing  his  petty  ambitions 
among  the  beggarly  nations  of  the  Continent, 
and  it  had  its  origin  and  spring  in  that  most 
beloved  part  of  this  beloved  county  whence 
I  also  take  my  being,  and  where  I  also  was 
born — I  mean  the  parts  round  about  Hail- 
sham,  where  the  flats  invite  the  sea.  There 
has  the  fate  of  our  county  been  twice  decided. 
And  since  also  the  full  story  of  the  Great 
Fight  has  been  preserved  in  the  diaries  and 
records  of  my  own  family,  I  am  well  fitted 
to  tell  it  to  you.  For  the  next  few  hours 
I  will  retail  it.  Though  the  rain  passes  over 
and  the  sun  comes  out,  still  shall  I  go  on,  for 
it  is  a  favourite  of  mine.  I  will  go  on  and 
on,  and  relate  unendingly  the  same  while  you 
yawn  and  stretch ;  nay,  though  you  implore 
me  to  cease  or  attempt  to  coerce  me,  yet 
shall  I  continue  the  story  until  I  have  com- 
pleted it. 

"  You  must  know,  then,  that  the  king  who 
was  over  Sussex  at  that  time  being  then  in 
the  fortieth  year  of  his  age  and  the  twenty- 
second  of  his  reign,  a  man  not  only  august 
but   universally  loved,  and   one  very  tender 


SUSSEX   AND   KENT  171 

to  the  consumers  of  malt  liquor,  but  a  strict 
governor  of  brewers  (God  rest  his  soul  I),  a 
song  arose  in  those  parts  concerning  the 
tyrant  Napoleon  and  his  empty  boasting,  that 
when  he  had  conquered  Prussia,  Russia, 
Bornesia,  Holland,  all  Italy  and  Spain,  he 
would  challenge  the  power  of  Sussex  itself 
before  he  had  done  with  warfare;  and  this 
song,  let  me  tell  you,  ran  as  follows." 

With  this  Grizzlebeard,  clearing  his  aged 
throat,  tunefully  carolled  out  the  following 
manly  verse  in  the  tune  to  which  all  Sussex 
songs  have  been  set,  without  exception,  since 
the  beginning  of  time — the  tune  which  is 
called  "Golier." 


"  If  Bonaparte 
Shud  zumraon  d'Eart 
To  land  on  Pevensey  Level, 
I  have  two  sons 
With  our  three  guns 
To  blarst  un  to  the  de-e-vil." 

**  It  is,"  continued  Grizzlebeard,  when  the 


172     THE   GREAT   WAR  BETWEEN 

long-drawn  notes  of  the  challenge  had  died 
away,  "  a  very  noble  and  inspiring  song, 
compared  with  which  *  To  the  North,  Merry 
Boys,'  is  but  music-hall  blare,  and  the  '  Mar- 
seillaise '  a  shrieking  on  a  penny  whistle. 

*'Now  this  song,"  he  continued,  "being  of 
its  right  virtue  and  glory  a  hymn  that  could 
not  but  spread  far  among  men,  travelled  all 
over  our  county,  being  known  and  com- 
mented on  in  Lewes  in  the  king's  own  castle, 
and  eastward  all  along  the  beach  to  Hastings, 
and  beyond  that  to  the  banks  of  Brede  and 
over  Brede  to  Rother,  which  was  in  those 
days  the  boundary  of  this  land ;  for  we  had 
not  then  begun  to  give  laws  to  East  Guild- 
ford, on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  mouth. 

"  As  luck  would  have  it,  it  travelled,  per- 
haps in  the  speech  of  pedlars,  or  printed  as 
a  broadside  and  sold  from  their  packs,  all 
up  the  valley  of  Rother  and  up  among  the 
Kentish  men,  and  was  soon  known  in  Apple- 
dore.  Small  Hythe,  and  so  on,  right  up  to 
Goudhurst  itself,  which  stands  upon  a  hill. 
And  here  it  was  that  ill-fortune  lay  in  wait 
for  the  Kentish  men,  who  had  always  been 


SUSSEX  AND   KENT  173 

a  proud  lot  and  headstrong,  though  relying 
upon  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  and  other 
worthies,  and  furiously  denying  that  they 
had  tails.  For  they  had  no  more  humour 
about  them  than  you  will  find  in  a  cathedral 
verger,  and  so  much  for  Kent. 

"  Well,  then,  by  the  time  this  great  song 
had  come  up  on  to  Goudhurst,  where  it  stands 
upon  its  hill,  the  Kentish  men  in  their  pride 
and  folly,  or  perhaps  only  in  their  ignorance 
(for  I  would  not  do  them  wrong),  turned  it  to 
suit  their  own  purpose  and  vanity  and  had 
begun  to  sing  it  thus: 

'  If  Bonaparte 
Shud  zummon  d'Eart 
To  land  on  Pevensey  Level, 
There  are  three  men 
In  Horsemonden 
Will  blarst  un  to  the  de-e-vil.' 

"Which  corruption  and  degradation  of  so 
great  a  strain  they  very  frequently  repeated 
over  their  cups  at  evening  in  the  security  of 
their  inland  homes. 

**  Now,  when  news  of  this  came  into  Sussex 
and  reached  the  king,  where  he  sat  in  his 
castle  of  Lewes,  considering  his  own  great- 


174     THE   GREAT   WAR   BETWEEN 

ness  and  the  immensity  of  the  world,  he 
could  scarcely  believe  his  ears.  For  that 
the  Kentish  men  should  sing  songs  of  their 
own  and  even  put  on  airs  when  it  so  suited 
them,  nay,  timorously  raid  over  Rother  to 
pinch  a  pig  when  the  good-man  was  from 
home,  he  thought  tolerable  enough ;  but 
that  they  should  take  the  song  which  was, 
as  it  were,  the  very  heart  of  Sussex,  and 
turn  it  to  their  own  uses,  was,  he  thought, 
quite  past  bearing,  and,  indeed,  as  I  have 
said,  he  could  hardly  credit  it. 

"  So  he  very  courteously  sent  a  herald 
mounted  upon  a  Uttle  brown  donkey  and 
beautifully  apparelled,  who  came  to  the 
King  of  Kent,  where  he  sat  or  rather 
sprawled  at  meat  in  Canterbury.  And  this 
herald,  blowing  his  trumpet  loudly  in  the 
King  of  Kent's  ear,  delivered  him  the  letter 
of  the  King  of  Sussex,  and  spurring  round 
his  steed,  very  gallantly  capered  away. 

"The  King  of  Kent,  as  you  may  well 
believe,  was  quite  unable  to  read,  but  there 
is  no  lack  of  clerks  in  Canterbury,  so  he 
had  one  brought,  who  trembling  broke  open 


SUSSEX  AND   KENT  175 

the  seal  whereon  were  stamped  the  arms  of 
Sussex,  and  read  to  his  master  as  follows : 

"  *  Brother  Kent :  We  hear,  though  we 
will  not  believe  it,  that  certain  of  your 
subjects  (without  your  knowing  it,  we  will 
swear)  have  taken  to  their  own  use  our 
private  anthem,  and  are  singing  it  wantonly 
enough  in  Goudhurst  and  sundry  other  of 
your  worthy  hamlets;  and  that,  not  content 
with  this  usurpation  of  our  sovereign  right 
and  of  the  just  possessions  of  our  dear 
people  (we  are  even  told,  though  our  soul 
refuses  to  entertain  it),  they  have  so  murdered, 
changed,  and  debased  this  Royal  Hymn  as 
to  use  it  in  praise  of  their  own  selves,  and 
in  particular  of  a  steading  and  sties  called 
Horsemonden,  of  which  neither  we  nor  we 
think  any  other  man  has  ever  heard. 

"  *  We  do  you,  therefore,  to  wit,  by  these 
presents,  brother  Kent,  that  you  do  instantly 
command  and  proclaim  by  heralds  through- 
out your  dominions  that  under  pain  of 
horrible  torture  and  death  this  practice  shall 
immediately  cease,  if,  indeed,  we  are  rightly 
informed  that  it  has  arisen. 


176    THE   GREAT   WAR  BETWEEN 

"  '  Greetings  and  fraternal  benedictions. — 
Given  by  us  in  our  castle  of  Lewes  on  the 
first  day  of  the  October  brewing,  in  the  year 
3010  since  Brutus  landed  from  Troy  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  our  house. — (Signed) 
Sussex.' 

"The  King  of  Kent  when  this  message 
was  read  to  him  ordered  the  unhappy  priest 
to  immediate  execution  (as  is  the  custom  in 
that  county  when  they  deal  with  clerics), 
but  no  sooner  had  he  done  so  than  he  re- 
gretted the  act,  for  not  knowing  how  to  write 
he  must  needs  dictate  another  letter.  So  he 
sent  for  another  priest,  who  was  a  long  time 
coming,  but  when  he  came  bade  him  write 
as  follows : 

"  *  Brother  Sussex,  a  word  in  your  ear : 
We  may  not  be  book-larned,  but  we  will 
stand  no  nonsense,  and  so  sure  as  hops  are 
hops  we  will,  with  some  small  fragment  of 
our  forces,  but  sufficient  to  the  purpose,  come 
up  into  your  land  and  harry  it,  and  burn 
down  the  steadings  and  the  ricks  and  carry 
away  all  the  pigs  and  cattle;  and  we  will 
storm  your  castle,   and  we  will   put   a   new 


SUSSEX  AND   KENT  177 

Bishop  in  Chichester  in  the  place  of  your 
Bishop,  and  we  will  put  our  reeves  into 
Midhurst,  Horsham,  Arundel,  and  other 
places,  and  as  for  your  Koyal  seat  there 
we  will  put  our  own  nephew  upon  it.  But 
as  for  you  we  will  keep  you  in  chains. — 
Kent.* 

"  This  letter  he  despatched  to  the  King  of 
Sussex,  who  when  he  received  it  conceived  it 
impossible  to  avoid  war. 

"Yet  he  hoped  in  his  honourable  and 
gentle  heart  that  this  last  extremity  should 
be  avoided,  and  he  sent  yet  another  letter, 
putting  it  in  words  even  more  fair  and 
mannerly  than  the  first,  saying  that  he  de- 
sired no  more  than  peace  with  his  due 
rights  and  honour ;  and  this  letter  he  sent 
by  a  herald  as  he  had  sent  the  first.  But 
this  second  herald  the  King  of  Kent  put 
to  death,  so  that  now  there  was  no  choice 
but  to  take  arms.  So  the  King  of  Sussex 
summoned  his  army  to  meet  him  within 
fourteen  days  in  the  courtyard  of  the  best 
inn  of  Lewes,  which  was  in  those  days 
called  the  Turk's  Head,  but  has  since  been 


178  THE  BATTLE  OF  BATTLE 

destroyed  by  those  wicked  men  who  hate 
inns  and  all  other  good  and  lovable  things. 
Marshalling  his  army  there,  and  seeing  to 
their  accoutrements  and  putting  them  in 
good  heart,  he  took  the  road  for  Brede, 
and  posted  himself  upon  the  height  of  that 
hill  which  has  ever  since  been  called  Battle, 
facing  towards  the  rising  sun. 

"The  day  was  the  14th  of  October,  the 
hearts  of  all  were  merry  and  high,  and 
every  man  was  prepared  to  do  most  dread- 
ful things.  But  how  the  fight  was  joined, 
and  how  it  went,  and  of  the  wonderful 
deeds  done  in  it  and  of  its  imperishable 
effects  I  must  next  tell  you." 

The  Poet.  "I  should  hke  to  hear  the 
Kentish  version  of  this  tale." 

"You  must  know,  then,  that  the  King  of 
Sussex,  being  thus  posted  a  little  before  sun- 
rise upon  the  hill  now  called  Battle,  and  look- 
ing eastward  over  Brede,  he  first  harangued 
all  his  men  in  proper  fashion,  and  drew  them 
up  with  skill  into  a  line,  urging  them  what- 
ever they  did  not  to  break  their  rank  until 
they  should  have  defeated  the  enemy,  which, 


THE   BATTLE   OF   BATTLE     179 

when  they  had  accomplished  it,  they  were 
free  to  pursue.  And  having  so  spoken  he 
observed  coming  across  the  valley  the  forces 
of  his  enemy,  the  King  of  Kent,  armed  with 
long  hop-poles,  and  carrying  themselves  in  very 
fierce  demeanour.  Nay,  as  they  marched  they 
most  insolently  sang  the  song  which  was  the 
cause  of  all  this  quarrel ;  and  the  Horsemonden 
contingent  in  particular,  which  was  in  the  van, 
or  place  of  honour,  gave  forth  with  peculiar 
violence  the  new  lines  they  had  composed  to 
their  own  glory. 

"Though  this  sight,  as  you  may  imagine, 
was  malt  vinegar  and  pickles  to  the  men  of 
Sussex,  they  stirred  not  a  foot,  and  they  said 
not  a  word,  but  in  a  grim  and  determined 
manner  did  they  turn  up  the  sleeves  of  their 
right  arms,  spit  into  their  palms,  and  very 
manfully  clench  their  ash-plants,  wherewith 
they  did  thoroughly  determine  to  belabour 
and  bang  the  invaders  of  their  happy  homes. 
And  there  should  be  mentioned,  in  particular, 
the  men  of  Hailsham,  my  dear  native  place, 
who  on  that  day  carried  ash-plants  so  heavy 
and  huge  that  ten   men  of  our  time  could 


180  THE  BATTLE  OF  BATTLE 

hardly  carry  one,  though  they  should  stagger 
under  it  as  builders  do  under  a  scaffolding 
pole. 

"  Now  the  men  of  Kent  began  to  climb  the 
hill,  the  men  of  Sussex  watching  them  silently 


Keutr  cuici 


;*   bifMc^kiKb 


from  above,  and  being  most  careful  in  their 
order  to  preserve  all  due  regard,  and  not  to 
walk  upon  the  ornamental  beds,  or  to  disturb 
the  shrubberies  of  the  kind  gentleman  who 
had  permitted  them  to  draw  up  their  line  in 
the  grounds  of  Battle  Abbey.  For  in  those 
gardens,  note  you,  is  the  position  which  all 
the  great  generals  of  his  staff  had  pointed  out 


THE   BATTLE   OF   BATTLE     181 

to  the  King  of  Sussex,  saying  that  it  was 
*  a  key,'  and  though  he  could  make  no  sort  of 
guess  what  that  might  mean,  there  had  he 
drawn  up  his  array. 

"  When  the  men  of  Kent  felt  the  steepness 
of  the  hill,  their  song  died  away ;  they  began 
to  pufF  and  to  blow ;  and  their  line,  which  they 
had  ordered  like  so  many  cattle  drovers,  was 
all  to  pieces,  so  that  while  the  first  of  their 
men,  and  the  leanest,  were  already  approach- 
ing the  men  of  Sussex,  the  last  were  still  tying 
up  their  shoe-laces  at  the  bridge,  or  arguing 
with  the  little  old  man  in  green  corduroy 
who  kept  the  level-crossing  over  the  railway. 
For  he  was  assuring  them  that  a  train  was 
signalled,  and  that  their  advance  was  most 
dangerous ;  but  they  were  protesting  that  if 
he  would  but  let  them  through  the  wicket 
gate,  which  stands  by  the  side  of  the  great 
railway  gates,  they  could  pop  across  before  it 
came. 

"  This  disarray  and  grievous  lack  of  general- 
ship in  the  ranks  of  Kent  was  the  ruin  of  that 
force,  seeing  that  it  is  laid  down  in  all  books 
of  military  art  that  if  a  line  be  broken  it  has 

(1,656)  ^ 


182  THE  BATTLE  OF  BATTLE 

lost  its  strength.  But,  as  you  may  guess,  the 
art  was  all  on  our  side,  the  folly  and  misfor- 
tune upon  that  of  our  enemies,  whom  the  God 
of  Battles  had  already  devoted  to  a  complete 
discomfiture. 

"  For  when  the  first  arrivals  of  them  came 
to  the  crest  of  the  hiU,  all  puffed  and  blown 
with  their  climbing,  some  were  banged  in  the 
face,  others  swiped  upon  the  sides,  others 
heavily  pushed  in  the  chest,  and  others  more 
painfuUy  caught  upon  the  point  of  the  chin. 
Others  again  were  blinded  by  stout  blows  in 
the  eye,  or  turned  silly  by  clever  cuts  upon 
the  corner  of  the  jaw,  whangs  upon  the  noddle, 
and  other  tactical  feats  too  numerous  to  men- 
tion. For  our  king,  and  yet  more  his  staff,  and 
generals  and  quartermasters  too,  were  great 
masters  of  the  art  of  war.  In  this  skilful 
manner,  then,  were  the  foremost  men  of  Kent 
sophist ically  handled,  until  at  last  the  whole 
score  of  them  (for  the  vanguard  were  at  least 
of  that  number)  broke  and  ran  for  cover,  and 
by  that  action  threw  into  a  confusion  and 
stampede  the  other  hundred  or  so  who  were 
still  straggling  up  the  hill.    Nor  was  there  any 


THE   BATTLE   OF   BATTLE     183 

heart  left  in  the  men  of  Kent  save  in  the 
mouths  of  a  few  (and  their  king  was  one  of 
them),  who,  having  taken  refuge  in  an  upper 
room  of  the  inn  that  stands  by  Brede,  shouted 
out  mingled  encouragement  and  menace,  and 
bade  the  fighters  in  the  road  below  play  the 
man.  But  these  men,  considering  rather  the 
banging  they  were  getting  than  the  words  of 
their  commanders  up  there  in  safety,  altogether 
and  at  one  moment  fled,  bunched  into  one 
lump,  very  frightened  and  speedy,  and  spread- 
ing rumours  that  their  pursuers  were  not  men 
but  devils.  And  as  they  ran  they  threw 
their  hop-poles  down  to  give  them  greater 
speed,  and  some  cast  off  their  coats,  and 
many  more  lost  their  hats  as  they  ran,  and  in 
general  they  fell  into  a  rout  and  confusion. 

"  As  you  may  imagine,  the  men  of  Sussex 
had  by  this  time  the  word  of  command  to  fall 
upon  them  and  spare  them  not  at  all.  Which 
order  they  obeyed,  belabouring  the  men  of 
Kent  vilely  with  their  ash-plants,  and  herding 
and  harrying  and  shepherding  them  together 
into  the  narrow  pass  of  the  level-crossing, 
where  they  all   pushed  and   screamed,  and, 


184  THE   ROUT   OF 

especially  those  on  the  outermost  part  who 
were  the  recipients  of  the  ash-plant  blessing, 
showed  an  immoderate  eagerness  to  be  off. 

"  At  last  the  train  of  which  I  spoke  having 
passed,  and  the  little  man  in  green  corduroy 
who  kept  the  level-crossing  having  consented 
to  open  the  gates,  they  all  poured  through  in 
a  great  stream,  tearing  for  their  lives  with  one 
half  of  the  men  of  Sussex  after  them,  pursuing 
and  scattering  the  foe  in  every  direction,  while 
the  other  half  remained  behind  in  Brede,  for  a 
purpose  I  will  presently  tell  you. 

"  The  men  of  Kent  then  being  broken  and 
dispersed  all  over  that  countryside,  some  took 
refuge  in  Egham  Wood,  and  others  fled  to 
Inkpin,  and  the  more  stalwart  but  not  the 
more  brave  worked  round  as  best  they  could 
to  Robertsbridge,  while  a  dozen  or  more  ran 
to  earth  in  Staplecross.  So  all  that  country- 
side was  strewn  with  hiding  and  crouching 
men,  some  of  whom  got  away  and  some  of 
whom  were  taken  prisoners,  but  none  of  whom 
re-formed  nor  showed  themselves  able  to  rally. 

"  Meanwhile  their  king  and  his  staff,  being 
surrounded   in    that    inn,    surrendered    upon 


THE   MEN   OF   KENT  185 

terms  which  the  King  of  Sussex  in  his  high 
and  generous  heart  would  not  make  too 
hard. 

"  The  first  article,  then,  of  this  treaty  was 
that  for  every  prisoner  released  the  Treasury 
of  Kent  should  pay  the  sum  of  one  shilling, 

^^.^..1.4.T..^. 

.HUM  \\m/ mihiLLs: 

unless  he  were  a  Kentish  gentleman,  and  for 
him  the  ransom  was  half-a-crown.  And  until 
the  money  should  be  paid  the  prisoners  should 
be  held. 

"  Then  the  second  article  was  that  the  men 
of  Kent  should  pay  to  the  King  of  Sussex 
100  pockets  of  hops  a  year  by  way  of  tribute, 
which  custom  was  continued  even  to  our  own 
time,   nor  did    it    cease   until   hops    became 


186    THE  CAPITULATIONS   AND 

so  cheap  that  no  one  would  be  at  the  pains 
of  carrying  them  to  Lewes  from  the  Sussex 
border. 

"  But  the  third  article,  which  more  concerns 
us,  was  that  the  right  bank  of  Rother  from 
over  against  Wittersham,  so  over  the  canal 
and  then  down  the  wall  of  Wallingmarsh, 
and  so  right  to  the  sea  coast,  should  pass 
from  the  Crown  of  Kent  to  the  Crown  of 
Sussex,  and  be  held  by  the  King  of  Sussex 
and  his  heirs  for  ever.  And  so  it  stands  to  this 
day.  And  to  this  new  frontier  land  the  King 
of  Sussex  gave  the  name  of  Guildford  Level, 
because  it  was  indeed  level,  and  in  honour 
of  the  town  of  Guildford  in  Surrey,  which 
was  his  mother's  dower.  And  he  built  there 
East  Guildford,  and  founded  it  and  endowed 
it.  But  it  never  throve ;  so  that  when  men 
talk  of  Guildford  they  commonly  mean  Guild- 
ford in  Surrey  as  being  the  larger  of  the  two 
towns.  And  the  King  of  Sussex  built  a 
hghthouse  in  this  new  province  for  mariners, 
and  having  now  both  sides  of  Rye  harbour, 
he  deepened  it  and  dredged  it  so  that  it 
became    the  royal   place  you  know,  and  far 


ANNEXATIONS   FOLLOWING     187 

out  at  sea,  where  the  Fairway  begins,  he  set 
an  old  broom  fast  in  the  sand  by  the  broom- 
stick, with  the  besom  end  of  it  above  the 
waters,  so  that  no  man  might  miss  the 
Fairway,  and  there  it  still  stands,  a  blessing 
to  mariners. 

"When  the  King  of  Sussex  had  done  all 
these  things  he  went  back  home  to  his  castle 
of  Lewes,  but  not  before  he  had  most  royally 
dined  and  entertained  his  army  in  the  inn  at 
Battle,  and  caused  to  be  broached  for  them 
1732  barrels  of  that  exceedingly  old  ale, 
called  Audit  Ale,  the  memory  of  which  is 
preserved  in  those  parts  most  wonderfully. 

"  This  is  the  story  of  how  the  men  of  Kent 
were  conquered  by  the  men  of  Sussex  and 
Guildford  Level  and  the  marsh  were  annexed 
and  made  a  bastion,  as  it  were,  of  our 
kingdom.  And  on  account  of  this  great  fight 
it  is  that  Battle  is  called  Battle,  and  not  at 
all  on  account  of  that  other  skirmish  with  the 
Normans,  in  which  we  so  thoroughly  de- 
feated them  also,  that  they  turned  their  backs 
to  the  Weald,  and  ran  off  as  best  they  could 
to  Dover  and  the  mean  places  of  the  East. 


188       SURREY   ALSO   TREATS 

For  we  would  never  have  William  for  our 
king,  and  we  never  did.  But  he  is  Duke 
William  for  us,  and  Duke  William  only  now 
and  for  ever.     Amen  1 " 

The  Poet.  "It  is  possible  the  men  of  Kent 
would  tell  a  different  story  I  " 

Myself.  "  But  that  does  not  tell  us  the  way 
in  which  we  got  hold  in  this  county  of  all  the 
parts  about  Crawley,  and  the  belt  of  land 
which  is  very  manifestly  that  of  Surrey  men." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Why,  that  was  what  they 
call  strategical.  When  the  barons  of  Surrey, 
the  chief  of  whom  lived  in  a  hole  under 
Reigate  Hill,  heard  of  the  Battle  and  knew 
of  what  stuff  the  King  of  Sussex  was  and 
all  his  men,  they  came  of  their  ovsm  accord 
and  asked  him  to  hold  that  belt  of  land 
in  which  their  rivers  rise,  so  as  to  have  the 
better  protection.  To  this  he  very  willingly 
agreed,  and  in  this  fashion  was  the  northern 
boundary  of  Sussex  drawn." 

Myself.  "  And  it  has  stopped  raining." 

The  Sailor.  "  And  may  it  never  rain  again, 
for  while  it  rains  we  sit  here  in  inns  and 
hear  nothing  but  interminable  stories." 


THE   STORRINGTON   INN      189 

When  he  had  said  that,  we  all  got  up  and 
took  the  road  again,  desiring  to  be  in  Stor- 
rington  for  lunch,  for  the  weather  had  a  good 
deal  delayed  us. 

So  we  went  on  along  that  same  old  road, 
always  westward,  until  we  came  to  Storring- 
ton,  and  there  we  went  into  the  inn  called 
"The  White  Horse,"  and  when  we  got  in 
there  fatigue  came  upon  us  and  a  sort  of 
gloom,  and  a  quarrelling  temper,  such  as 
men  will  get  up  between  them  when  they  have 
been  penned  together  for  too  long,  even  if 
they  have  been  out  upon  a  broad  high  road, 
and  have  played  the  part  of  companions. 

As  we  sat  thus  together,  the  Sailor,  the 
Poet,  Grizzlebeard  and  I,  gloomily  consider- 
ing the  workedness-out  of  all  things,  and  the 
staleness  of  experience,  there  came  in  quite 
suddenly  a  very  tall  young  gentleman,  less  than 
thirty  years  of  age,  lean,  and  having  a  thin- 
nish  light  moustache,  more  turned  up  on  one 
side  than  on  the  other.  His  eyes  were  kindly 
and  wild,  and  from  beneath  his  hat,  which 
was  tilted  on  the  back  of  his  head,  appeared 
over  his  high  forehead  wisps  of  grey-brown 


190  THE   HUNTING   MAN 

hair.  He  had  on  white  leather  breeches ;  he 
was  booted  and  spurred ;  his  tail  coat  was 
grey,  with  metal  buttons  upon  it,  and  round 
his  throat  instead  of  a  collar  was  a  soft  piece 
of  cloth,  which  had  once  been  carefully 
arranged,  but  which  was  now  draggled.  It 
was  fastened  by  a  safety-pin  made  of  gold.  A 
little  mud  was  splashed  on  his  hat,  a  little  less 
upon  his  face,  much  more  upon  his  boots  and 
breeches. 

This  Being  held  himself  back  as  he  walked 
into  the  room,  shut  the  door  behind  him  with 
a  great  deal  of  noise,  and  said  "  Evening  I " 
genially.  Then  he  sat  down  on  one  of  the 
Windsor  chairs,  sighing  deeply. 

He  jumped  up  again,  rang  the  bell,  didn't 
wait  for  it  to  be  answered,  put  his  head 
through  the  door,  and  said,  "  Some  of  the 
same  I "  shut  the  door,  sat  down  again,  and 
laughed. 

We  were  pleased  to  see  him  with  us,  and 
we  suggested  that  even  so  early  he  had  been 
hunting  the  fox,  which  was  indeed  the  case. 
I  asked  him  (though  I  knew  nothing  of 
these  things)  whether  he  had  a  good  run,  to 


AND   HIS    HORSE  191 

which  he  answered,  shaking  his  head  rapidly 
and  biting  one  of  his  moustachios  : 

"  No  !  No  1  C'r'inly  not  1  .  .  .  Nearly  lost 
me  life  I " 

"I  am  sorry  to  hear  that,"  said  Grizzle- 
beard,  who  had  often  hunted  the  fox,  but 
now  did  so  no  longer.  The  Poet,  the  Sailor, 
and  I  sat  silent  to  hear  what  the  newcomer 
might  have  to  say.  He  heaved  a  deep  and 
contented  breath  as  of  a  man  in  port  from 
stormy  seas,  leant  forward  with  his  lean 
body,  swung  his  brown  gloved  hands  slowly 
between  his  white  leather  legs  and  said : 

"Wasn't  my  horse.  .  .  .  Haven't  got  a 
horse.  .  .  .  Never  had  one.  ..." 

Then  turning  to  Grizzlebeard,  whom  he 
rightly  imagined  to  be  the  wealthiest  of  our 
group,  he  said,  "  Like  riding  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  Grizzlebeard,  thinking  care- 
fully, "  I  have  always  liked  to  ride  horses.  I 
like  it  still  in  moderation." 

"  Ah ! "  said  the  stranger  wisely,  with  his 
head  on  one  side.  "  That's  it.  Now  the  way 
you  ride  'em  doesn't  really  matter  much ;  it's 
the  kind  of  horse  1 " 


192  THE   RED   HORSE 

"  Played  cup  and  ball  with  you  ? "  said  I, 
kindly. 

"Contrariwise,  he  went  quite  smooth  and 
easy ;  but  oh  my  Lord,  his  courage !  .  .  . 

"  You  know,"  he  went  on,  tapping  his  left 
palm  with  his  right  forefinger,  "there's  a  kind 
of  courage  that's  useful  and  another  kind 
that's  foolhardy.  Now  this  horse  (which  was 
old  Benjamin's  of  Petworth)  didn't  mind 
danger  and  he  didn't  know  danger;  so  there 
was  no  merit  as  you  may  say ;  but  I'm  not 
denying  a  good  thing  when  I  see  it,  and  I 
tell  you  he  was  a  hero  I " 

He  sat  down  again  and  thought  consider- 
ably about  the  horse.  There  was  a  sort  of 
lyricism  or  inspiration  in  him.  He  looked 
up  at  the  ceiling  and  said,  "  Lord !  What  a 
brute !  "  Then  he  spread  his  hands  outwards, 
staring  at  us  with  his  eyes,  and  said,  "He 
was  red  all  over,  and  his  eyes  were  red  as 
well,  and  he  chucked  his  head  up  in  the  air 
like  a  big  lizard,  and  he  tried  to  bite  his  bit 
in  two  with  his  great  teeth,  and  he  snarled 
and  spat  defiance,  and  he  could  never  stand  on 
more  than  two  feet  at  a  time,  and  he  changed 


THE   RED   HORSE  198 

them  ten  times  a  second.  It  was  what  they 
call  *  dancing/  That's  how  he  went  on  while 
all  the  other  people  were  sitting  quietly  on 
their  beastly  great  well-fed  animals,  looking 
silly.  I  didn't  say  anything  to  him ;  I  didn't 
feel  it  was  my  place ;  but  an  ass  of  an  iron- 
monger man  who's  been  buying  land  out 
Graffham  way  said,  '  Whoa  then !  Whoa 
there  I '  .  .  .  Silly  gheezer  I  Made  the  beast 
perfectly  mad.  .  .  .  He  did  hate  it  I  .  .  .  and 
I  had  no  way  of  telling  him  it  wasn't  my 
fault,  though  I  longed  to — from  the  bottom 
of  my  heart.  Then  old  Squire  Powler,  who 
married  my  aunt  Eliza  for  her  money,  and 
butters  up  my  father  about  his  Dowser-man 
and  the  wells,  came  up  and  asked  me  where 
I  had  got  the  beast  from,  and  I  said,  '  From 
Hell,'  and  he  went  away  looking  like  a  fool." 
When  this  excitable  young  man  had  said 
all  this,  he  was  afraid  (as  men  of  breeding  are 
when  they  have  got  quite  off  the  rails)  that 
he  had  said  too  much.  But  Grizzlebeard, 
who  had  the  kindest  of  hearts,  said  genially, 
"Oh,  there's  no  harm  in  old  Mr.  Powler." 
And  even  I,  though  I  did  not  know  Squire 


194  THE   RED   HORSE 

Powler,  said  I  believed  that  Dowsers  were 
quite  genuine,  which  was  the  truth  and  did 
no  harm. 

The  tall  lean  man  wanted  to  be  silent  after 
his  explosion,  but  Grizzlebeard  drew  him  on, 
and  the  young  man's  own  straightforwardness 
forbade  him  to  be  silent.  He  was  bottling 
up  the  tale  and  it  must  out,  so  he  burst 
forth  again. 

"  Well,  there  I  The  first  thing  all  the  other 
people  did  was  to  go  after  the  little  dogs 
across  a  field  or  two.  And  this  horse,  which 
was  to  carry  me  about,  he  stood  stock  still 
and  looked  at  them  as  though  he  thought 
they  were  mad.  Then  he  suddenly  raced 
away  in  a  half  circle  with  his  head  down,  and 
stopped  short  in  front  of  an  oak  tree.  This 
annoyed  me  so  much  that  I  leant  forward  and 
slapped  him  on  the  side  of  his  face.  And  my 
word  !  Didn't  he  snap  round  and  try  to  bite 
my  foot  I  And  then  he  began  hopping  side- 
ways in  a  manner  most  horrible  to  see  and 
to  feel.  Now  by  this  time  I  was  wondering 
what  would  become  of  me,  and  I  could  fairly 
have  cried,  for  if  he  didn't  go  back  into  Pet- 


THE  RED   HORSE  195 

worth  where  somebody  could  catch  him — 
and  that  was  what  I  hoped — the  only  other 
thing  would  be  to  get  off  and  give  him  a 
kick  in  the  ribs  and  let  him  run,  and  then  I 
should  have  to  buy  him,  and  I.,ord  knows 
who'd  find  the  money  for  that  I  S'posin'  he 
went  and  drowned  his  silly  self  in  Timberley 
Brook  or  got  hung  up  on  a  post  ?  Eh ! 
What?" 

This  tall,  lean  young  man  again  thought 
that  he  had  exceeded,  but  our  sympathetic 
faces,  nay,  our  appealing  eyes,  prompted  him 
to  continue.     He  went  on  more  slowly. 

*'  All  of  a  sudden,  a  long  way  off,  all  the 
little  dogs  began  making  those  yelping  noises 
of  theirs  which  they  do  when  they  get  excited, 
and  as  I  was  right  high  up  on  this  tall  animal 
I  could  see  their  white  tails  wagging  out  by 
Burton  Rough,  a  little  beyond  the  Jesuits. 
I  got  really  interested.  .  .  .  What  ?  Then 
I  stopped  thinking  of  anything,  because  he, 
this  horse  I  mean,  began  going  as  quickly  as 
ever  he  could,  quite  straight,  and  I  knew  that 
there  was  the  Rother  in  between.  Oh  Lord  1 
You  talk  of  a  mouth  1  ,  .  , 


196  THE   RED   HORSE 

"  Now,  when  you  want  to  pull  up  a  horse 
that's  got  too  Frenchy,  if  you  take  me,"  he 
continued,  looking  extremely  intelligent,  and 
prepared  to  detail  the  whole  process,  "  there' re 
lots  of  dodges.  Some  men  '11  give  a  sharp  jerk 
sideways,  and  try  to  wrench  his  head  off,  and 
/  knew  a  man  (he's  dead  now  .  .  .  kind  o' 
soldier)  who  just  pulled  and  pulled  and  then 
suddenly  let  go.  He  said  that  was  the  way. 
But  what  /  do  is  to  saw  backwards  and  for- 
wards right  and  left  'til  he's  reg'lar  bored 
and  can't  stand  it.  Then  he'll  stop  to  see 
what's  the  matter.  Any  horse  will.  Even  if 
he'd  a  mouth  like  an  old  conscience.  'Least 
I  thought  any  horse  would  'til  to-day;  but 
old  Benjamin's  horse  didn't.  Never  thought 
an  animal  could  go  so  straight  I  Got  quite 
close  to  the  turf  and  tucked  his  shins  under 
him  somehow,  Tirri  Fat,  Tirri  Pat,  Tirri  Pat, 
Tirri  Pat,  Tirri  Pat,  so  quick,  you  couldn't 
tell  hardly  when  he  touched  and  when  he 
didn't.  I  wasn't  able  to  turn  round  and 
look  at  his  tail  'cause  I  was  so  anxious,  but 
it  must  have  been  standing  straight  out  .  .  . 
his    neck    was,    anyway;     and    1    knew    the 


THE   RED   HORSE  197 

Rother  was  gettin'  closer  all  the  time.  He 
didn't  take  a  lep  exactly  when  he  got  to 
the  hedges,  but  he  just  went  on  gallopin' 
and  they  went  by  from  under  him.  Thought 
I  never  saw  the  old  roofs  long  way  off 
look  so  quiet !  When  I  came  to  Mr. 
Churton's  field,  the  one  where  the  cows  are, 
I  thought  all  of  a  sudden,  *  Sposin'  there's 
wire  ? '  It's  a  measly  sort  of  crinkled  hedge, 
but  enough  to  hide  wire.  Well,  long  'fore 
I'd  remembered,  he  was  past  it ;  and  that  was 
the  only  place  you'd  have  known  you  were 
passin'  anything.  He  missed  somethin'  with 
one  of  his  hind  feet,  damn  him,  but  he  was  off 
again.  Then  I  saw  the  Rother,  and  I  thought 
to  myself  quite  clearly,  *  Either  he'll  jump 
right  over  this  river,  and  then  it'll  be  a  sort  o' 
miracle  because  it's  eight  times  as  far  as  any 
horse  has  jumped  before,  and  it's  just  as  easy 
to  sit  that  as  anything,  because  it  will  be  just 
sailing  through  the  air ;  or  else  he'll  go  into 
the  water,  and  then  he  won't  play  the  fool 
any  more.'  For  I'd  always  heard  that  when  a 
wild,  common,  mad  horse  got  into  cold  water 
it  cured  him,  same  as  't  would  anybody  else. 

(1,655)  *        Q 


198  THE   RED   HORSE 

But  there  !  That's  just  what  didn't  happen  I 
Neither  of  'em  I  You'll  believe  me  .  .  .  when 
he  got  to  the  brink  of  that  water — wow  ! — he 
swerved  round  like  a  swallow  and  made  for 
the  high  road  and  Petworth  again  1  An'  when 
he  got  on  the  high  road  he  began  dancing 
slowly  home  and  puffing  as  though  he'd  done 
a  day's  work,  and  every  now  and  then  he'd 
sneeze.  .  .  .  My  word,  what  a  day  ! " 

"  It  can't  have  taken  you  a  day ;  it's  only 
lunch  time  yet,"  said  Grizzlebeard  gently. 

"  No,''  said  the  genial  stranger,  getting 
up  towards  the  door  and  looking  over  his 
shoulder.  "  Not  it !  Didn't  take  twenty 
minutes ! "  Then  he  roared  through  the 
door :  "  'Nother  the  same ! "  shut  the  door 
again,  and  went  on :  "  Twenty  minutes  't 
most  1  Over  b'  'leven  1  But  it  filled  up  the 
day  all  right.  Haven't  been  able  to  think 
of  anything  else  for  hours.  And  he  came 
back  to  old  Benjamin's  as  quiet  as  a  lamb, 
only  with  that  hellish  red  glint  in  his  eye. 
And  the  stable  fellow  said  : 

*' '  You've  been  takin'  it  out  of  'im  ! ' 

"  I  was   so   angry  I  didn't   know  what  to 


THE   RED   HORSE  199 

say ;  anyhow,  I  said  :  '  Take  your  Beelzebub.' 
And  the  stable  boy  said  quite  fiercely:  ''E 
ain't  Beelzebub,  and  youVe  no  right  to  call 
'im  so  out  of  his  name  ! '  So  there  might  have 
been  a  scrap,  but  I  was  too  tired,  and  I  said 
I'd  take  something  ladylike  to  ride  home 
with,  and  I've  got  it  in  the  stable  now,  an' 
I  must  be  getting  on.  It's  late,  and  I'm 
very  tired." 

We  told  him  one  after  the  other,  and  then 
all  in  chorus,  that  we  were  enchanted  beyond 
measure  with  the  description  of  his  day. 
Grizzlebeard  asked  him  whether  he  had 
heard  anything  of  the  run,  but  he  shook 
his  head,  and  the  Poet,  who  had  little 
imagined  that  such  things  were  possible  in 
English  fields,  watched  them  both  with  some 
alarm. 

Then  we  all  went  out  with  him  to  the 
stables  to  see  his  beast.  There  was  a  half- 
light  in  the  stables,  a  gloom,  and  standing 
in  the  stall  an  extraordinary  sheepish-look- 
ing thing,  very  old  and  fat,  with  a  cunning 
face,  standing  hardly  fifteen  hands,  and  plainly 
determined  to  take  easily  the  last  of  its  pil- 


200  THE   QUIET   ONE 

grimage  upon  this  earth.  The  tall,  wild-eyed 
gentleman  went  to  it,  patted  it  gently  upon 
its  obese  neck,  and  as  he  did  so  he  sighed 
with  a  deep  sigh  of  satisfaction  and  of  con- 
tent. We  led  it  out  and  saw  him  get  on. 
His  legs  looked  inordinately  long.  He  very 
cheerily  bade  us  "  Good  evenin',"  and  as  he 
rode  out  eastward  down  the  road  we  heard 
the  slapping  of  his  mount's  shoes  upon  the 
wet  surface,  as  though  in  spite  of  her  lethargy 
(for  she  was  a  mare)  the  weight  of  the  rider 
was  too  much  for  her.  It  was  a  slow  sort  of 
sidling  gait  that  the  noise  betrayed  as  it 
fainted  into  the  distance.  If  he  had  suffered 
from  horses  that  morning,  that  afternoon  he 
was  having  his  revenge ;  it  was  the  horse  that 
suffered. 

As  we  stood  there  in  the  stable  yard  talk- 
ing, a  very  short  ostler  of  a  hard  appearance, 
with  the  straw  of  ages  in  his  teeth,  came  up, 
and,  believing  us  to  be  wealthy,  hit  his  fore- 
head hard  with  the  forefinger  of  his  right 
hand.  Grizzlebeard,  who  loved  his  country 
like  his  soul  and  was  always  sincere,  and  never 
allowed  enough  for  the  follies  and  vices  of  men. 


WHO    HE   WAS  201 

but  believed  them  better  or  wiser  than  they 
were,  said  to  the  ostler  with  great  curiosity : 
•'  I  ought  to  know  that  young  man.  He  was 
a  nephew  of  Sir  John  Fowler's,  I  believe  ? " 
The  ostler  said  as  smartly  as  a  serpent : 
*'  Yessir  1  I  don't  know  about  that,  sir. 
He's  Master  Battie,  of  The  Kennels,  sir, 
where  his  father  'lows  him  to  live,  sir.  He's 
back  from  abroad,  sir." 

Grizzlebeard  looked  down  the  road  gently, 
thinking  of  the  whole  countryside  and  fixing 
his  man.  Then  he  said  a  little  sadly :  "  Oh  I 
that's  Batteson  ;  that  was  the  third  one,  the 
one  his  poor  mother  used  to  think  so  much  of, 
and  wouldn't  send  away." 

We  all  went  into  the  house  together,  and 
when  we  got  there  Grizzlebeard,  after  deep 
thought,  said :  "  Now  what  an  extraordinary 
thing  that  a  man  brought  up  like  that,  as  a 
boy  anyhow,  should  have  allowed  himself  to 
get  on  to  a  horse  Hke  that !  Who  could  ride 
a  horse  like  that  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "  Why,  no  one,  but  let  us  be 
up  and  going.  We  must  not  waste  this  day, 
but  soon  we  shall  get  over  that  lift  of  land 


202        WE   APPROACH   ARUN 

which  lies  between  us  and  Arun.    Let  us  take 
the  road." 


So  we  went  out  and  took  the  Amberley 
road,  and  we  passed  the  heath  that  is  there, 
leaving  the  pond  upon  our  right,  and  we 
passed  the  little  wood  of  pine  trees,  and 
Grizzlebeard  said : 

"  How  much  taller  is  this  wood !  I  knew 
it  when  I  was  a  boy  I  " 

And  I  said,  *'  Yes,  and  it  is  taller  even  for 
me." 

And  the  Poet  said,  *'  I  know  it." 
And  the  Sailor  said,  "  I  know  it  too." 
Myself.  "  Yes,  we  all  know  this  landmark, 
and  we  all  know  these  ups  and  downs,  and 


AND   ITS    BRIDGE  203 

Rackham  Mount,  and  the  monastery  behind 
us,  and  Parham,  that  great  house.  For  we 
are  on  the  fringe  of  the  things  we  know  and 
in  a  border  country  as  it  were.  Very  soon 
we  shall  speak  with  our  own  people  under 
our  own  hills." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  In  this  hour,  then,  we  shall 
get  over  the  height  of  land ;  and  the  first  of 
us  that  sees  the  river  Arun  must  tell  the 
others,  and  we  will  arrange  for  him  some 
sort  of  prize,  since  you  all  three  speak  in 
such  terms  of  the  valley." 

The  Poet.  "  We  do  not  speak  of  it  so  from 
any  common  affection,  no,  nor  from  any  affec- 
tion which  is  merely  deep,  but  because  it  is 
our  own  country,  and  because  the  sight  of 
one's  own  country  after  many  years  is  the 
one  blessed  thing  of  this  world.  There  is 
nothing  else  blessed  in  this  world,  I  think, 
and  there  is  nothing  else  that  remains." 

Myself.  "  What  the  Sailor  says  is  true. 
When  we  get  over  that  lift  of  land  upon 
the  Amberley  road  before  us  we  shall  see 
Arun  a  long  way  off  between  his  reeds,  and 
the  tide  tumbling  in  Arun  down  towards  the 


204  ON    COMING   HOME 

sea.  We  shall  see  Houghton  and  Westburton 
Hill,  and  Duncton  further  along,  and  all  the 
wall  of  them,  GrafFham  and  Barlton,  and  so 
to  Harting,  which  is  the  end  where  the  county 
ceases  and  where  you  come  to  shapeless  things. 
All  this  is  our  own  country,  and  it  is  to  see  it 
at  last  that  we  have  travelled  so  steadfastly 
during  these  long  days." 

The  Poet.  "  Whatever  you  read  in  all  the 
writings  of  men,  and  whatever  you  hear  in 
all  the  speech  of  men,  and  whatever  you 
notice  in  the  eyes  of  men,  of  expression  or 
reminiscence  or  desire,  you  will  see  nothing 
in  any  man's  speech  or  writing  or  expression 
to  match  that  which  marks  his  hunger  for 
home.  Those  who  seem  to  lack  it  are  rather 
men  satiated,  who  have  never  left  their  villages 
for  a  time  long  enough  to  let  them  know  the 
craving  and  the  necessity.  Those  who  have 
despaired  of  it  are  the  exiles,  and  the  curse 
upon  them  is  harder  than  any  other  curse  that 
can  fall  upon  men.  It  is  said  that  the  first 
murder  done  in  this  world  was  punished  so, 
by  loss  of  home ;  and  it  is  said  also  that  the 
greatest  and  the  worst  of  the  murders  men 


ON   COMING  HOME  205 

ever  did  has  also  been  punished  in  the  same 
way,  by  the  general  exile  of  its  doers  and  all 
their  children.  They  say  that  you  can  see 
that  exile  in  their  gestures  and  in  the 
tortured  lines  of  their  faces  and  in  the 
unlaughing  sadness  of  their  eyes." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Tell  me,  Sailor,  when  you 
say  that  thus,  coming  home,  you  will  be 
satisfied,  are  you  so  sure?  For  my  part,  I 
have  travelled  very  widely,  especially  in 
Eastern  places  (which  are  the  most  different 
from  our  own),  and,  one  time  and  another 
— altogether  forty  times — I  have  come  back 
to  the  flats  of  my  own  country,  eastward  of 
the  Vale  of  Glyiide.  I  have  seen  once  more 
the  heavy  clouds  of  home  fresh  before  the 
wind  over  the  Level,  and  I  have  smelt,  from 
the  saltings  and  the  innings  behind  Pevensey, 
the  nearness  of  the  sea.  Then  indeed  I  have 
each  time  remembered  my  boyhood,  and  each 
time  I  have  been  glad  to  come  home.  But 
I  never  found  it  to  be  a  final  gladness. 
After  a  little  time  I  must  be  off  again,  and 
find  new  places.  And  that  is  also  why  in 
this  short  journey  of  ours  I  came  along  with 


206  THAT   ALL    WANDER 

you  all,  westward  into  those  parts  of  the 
county  which  are  not  my  own." 

The  Sailor.  "  I  cannot  tell  you,  Grizzle- 
beard,  whether  a  man  can  find  completion 
in  his  home  or  no.  You  are  a  rich  man, 
and  you  have  travelled  as  rich  men  do,  for 
pleasure — which  rich  men  never  find." 

Chizzlebeard.  "  Nor  poor  men  either  I " 

The  Sailor.  **  Well,  poor  men  do  not  seek 
it,  so  they  are  not  saddened,  but  rich  men, 
anyhow,  travel  to  find  it  and  never  find  it ; 
then  if  they  return  to  find  it  in  their  homes, 
why  of  course  they  will  not  find  it  there 
either,  for  a  man  must  come  back  home  very 
weary  and  after  labour,  or  some  journeying 
to  which  he  was  compelled,  if  he  is  to  taste 
home." 

Myself.  "Nevertheless,  Sailor,  what  Grizzle- 
beard  has  asked,  or  rather  what  he  means  by 
asking  it,  is  true.  We  none  of  us  shall  rest, 
not  even  in  the  Valley  of  Arun ;  we  shall  go 
past  and  onwards." 

The  Poet.  "  I  think  we  shall." 

Myself.  "  We  shall  go  past  and  onwards ; 
we   shall  not   be   content,   we   shall  not  be 


HIS   OWN   COUNTRY  207 

satisfied.  The  man  who  wrote  that  he  had 
not  in  all  this  world  a  native  place  knew 
his  business  very  well  indeed,  and  it  is  the 
business  of  all  verse." 

The  Poet.  "Nevertheless  we  know  it  in 
dreams.  There  are  dreams  in  which  men 
do  attain  to  a  complete  satisfaction,  reaching 
the  home  within  the  home  and  the  place  in- 
side the  mind.  And  such  a  man  it  was,  re- 
membering such  dreams,  who  wrote  that  he 
had  forgotten  the  name  of  his  own  country 
and  could  not  find  his  way  to  it.  But  this 
man  had  in  him  a  sense  that  soon  the  name 
of  his  own  country  would  be  revealed  to  him, 
and  he  knew  that  when  he  heard  the  name 
he  should  find  the  place  well  enough;  it  would 
come  back  at  once  to  him,  as  the  memory  of 
his  love  and  of  the  Dovrefjeld  came  to  that 
man  who  had  brought  home  the  master-maid 
in  the  story.  He  had  brought  her  home 
from  over  seas;  but  later  he  had  forgotten 
her,  from  eating  human  food. 

"  This  man  said  he  foresaw  a  fateful 
moment  coming,  and  that  he  had  it  like  a 
picture  within.      He  would   be   in  a  tavern 


208  HIS    OWN    COUNTRY 

sitting  by  himself  and  two  others  would  be 
there  talking  low  together,  so  that  he  should 
not  hear.  Yet  one  of  these  talking  low 
would  speak  the  name  of  his  own  country, 
and  when  he  heard  the  name  of  his  own 
country  (he  said)  then  he  knew  that  he  would 
rise  up,  and  take  his  staff  and  go. 

*  I  will  go  without  companions, 
And  with  nothing  in  my  hand *  " 


Myself.  "That  is  a  mistake.  If  he  has 
a  staff  in  his  hand  he  will  have  something 
in  his  hand.  I  think  he  put  it  in  for  the 
rhyme." 

The  Sailor.  "  Do  not,  do  not  interrupt  the 
Poet,  or  he  will  not  be  able  to  continue  his 
poetry;  besides  which,  one  is  not  bound  to 
these  things  in  poetry  as  one  is  in  arithmetic ; 
it  has  been  proved  a  thousand  times  by  the 
human  race  in  chorus." 

Grizzlebeard.  '*  Go  on,  Poet." 

The  Poet— 

"  I  shall  go  without  companions, 
And  with  nothing  in  my  hand  ; 
I  shall  pass  through  many  places 

That  I  cannot  understand — 
Until  I  come  to  my  own  country, 
Which  is  a  pleasant  land  ! 


HIS   OWN   COUNTRY  209 

The  trees  that  grow  in  my  own  country 

Are  the  beech  tree  and  the  yew ; 
Many  stand  together, 

And  some  stand  few. 
In  the  month  of  May  in  my  own  country 

All  the  woods  are  new." 

The  Sailor.  "  I  believe  I  know  where  this 
place  is  of  which  the  Poet  talks.  It  is  the 
corner  of  the  hill  above  the  Kennels,  between 
Upwaltham  and  Gumber." 

The  Poet  {angrily).  "  It  is  nothing  of  the 
sort.  It  is  a  place  where  no  man  ever  has 
been  or  will  be — at  least  not  such  men  as 

Grizzleheard.  "Do  not  be  angry.  Poet;  but 
tell  us  if  there  is  any  more. " 

The  Poet,  "  There  is  very  httle  more,  and 
it  runs  like  this  : — 

'  When  I  get  to  my  own  country 

I  shall  lie  down  and  sleep ; 
I  shall  watch  in  the  valleys 

The  long  flocks  of  sheep. 
And  then  I  shall  dream,  for  ever  and  all, 

A  good  dream  and  deep.'  " 

Grizzleheard.  "  That  is  the  point — that  is 
the  point.     If  a  man  could   be  certain  that 


210  BUT   I   AM   GLAD 

he  would  sleep  and  dream  for  ever,  then  in 
coming  back  to  his  own  country  he  would 
come  to  a  complete  content !  But  you  must 
mark  you  how  in  all  the  stories  of  the  thing, 
even  in  the  story  of  the  homecoming  of 
Ulysses,  they  do  not  dare  to  tell  you  all 
the  human  things  that  followed  and  all  the 
incompletion  of  its  joys." 

Myself.  "  For  my  part  I  think  you  are  very 
ungrateful  or  very  mystical ;  or  perhaps  you 
have  got  religion.  But  at  any  rate  it  is 
your  business  and  not  mine.  I  say  for  my 
part,  if  I  can  get  back  to  that  country  which 
lies  between  Lavant  and  Bother  and  Arun,  I 
will  live  there  as  gratefully  as  though  I  were 
the  fruit  of  it,  and  die  there  as  easily  as  a 
fruit  falls,  and  be  buried  in  it  and  mix  with  it 
for  ever,  and  leave  myself  and  all  I  had  to  it 
for  an  inheritance." 

Grizzleheard.  "  Well  then,  Myself,  since 
you  think  so  much  of  your  own  country, 
how  shall  we  mark  the  passage  of  Arun 
when  we  come  to  the  bridge  of  it  ? " 

Myself.  "  Let  us  draw  lots  who  shall  drown 
himself  for  a  sacrifice  to  the  river." 


THE   PROMISE  211 

The  Poet.  "Let  us  count  our  money — it 
must  be  getting  low,  and  I  have  none." 

The  Sailor.  "  No,  let  us  tell  (so  many  years 
after,  no  one  cares)  the  story  of  the  fost  love 
each  of  us  had — such  of  us  as  can  remember." 

Each  of  us,  lying  in  his  heart,  agreed. 

When  we  had  given  this  promise  each  to 
the  others  (and  each  lying  in  his  heart)  the 
rain  began  to  fall  again  out  of  heaven,  but 
we  had  come  to  such  a  height  of  land  that 
the  rain  and  the  veils  of  it  did  but  add  to  the 
beauty  of  all  we  saw,  and  the  sky  and  the 
earth  together  were  not  Uke  November,  but 
like  April,  and  filled  us  with  wonder.  At 
this  place  the  flat  water-meadows,  the  same 
that  are  flooded  and  turned  to  a  lake  in  mid- 
winter, stretch  out  a  sort  of  scene  or  stage, 
whereupon  can  be  planted  the  grandeur  of 
the  Downs,  and  one  looks  athwart  that  flat 
from  a  high  place  upon  the  shoulder  of 
Rackham  Mount  to  the  broken  land,  the 
sand  hills,  and  the  pines,  the  ridge  of  Egdean 
side,  the  uplifted  heaths  and  commons  which 
flank  the  last  of  the  hills  all  the  way  until 
one  comes  to  the  Hampshire  border,  beyond 


212        THE   SIGHT   OF   ARUN 

which  there  is  nothing.  This  is  the  fore- 
ground of  the  gap  of  Arundel,  a  district  of  the 
Downs  so  made  that  when  one  sees  it  one 
knows  at  once  that  here  is  a  jewel  for  which 
the  whole  county  of  Sussex  was  made,  and 
the  ornament  worthy  of  so  rare  a  setting. 
And  beyond  Arun,  straight  over  the  fiat 
where  the  line  against  the  sky  is  highest,  the 
hills  I  saw  were  the  hills  of  home. 

All  we  four  stood  upon  that  height  in  the 
rain  that  did  not  hide  the  lights  upon  the 
fields  below  and  beyond  us,  and  we  saw  white 
and  glinting  in  the  water-meadows  the  river 
Arun,  w^hich  we  had  come  so  many  miles  to 
see;  for  that  earlier  happening  of  ours  upon 
his  rising  place  and  his  springs  in  the  forest, 
did  not  break  our  pilgrimage.  Our  business 
now  was  to  see  Arun  in  his  strength,  in  that 
place  where  he  is  already  full  of  the  salt  sea 
tide,  and  where  he  rolls  so  powerful  a  water 
under  the  Bridge  and  by  Houghton  Pit  and 
all  round  by  Stoke  Woods  and  so  to  Arundel 
and  to  the  sea. 

Then  we  looked  at  that  river  a  little  while, 
and  blessed  it,  and  felt  each  of  us  within  and 


GRIZZLEBEAIU)   TELLS        213 

deeply  the  exaltation  of  return,  the  rain  still 
falling  on  us  as  we  went.  We  came  at  last 
past  the  great  chalk  pit  to  the  railway,  and 
to  the  Bridge  Inn  which  lies  just  on  this  side 
of  tlie  crossing  of  Arun. 


When    we 

had     all    four 

come    in    out 

of  the   rain    into    Mr.    Duke's 

parlour  at  the  Bridge  Inn,  and 

when  we  had  ordered  beer  and 

had  begun  to  dry  ourselves  at 

'^"j""         the  fire,  the  Sailor   said : 

*'  Come,  Grizzlebeard,  we 

:>        promised  to  tell  the  stories  of  our 

^        first  loves  when  we  came  to  Arun  ; 

and   as   you   are  much  the  oldest   of  us   do 

you  begin." 

(1,655)  p 


214  THE   STORY   OF 

"  With  all  my  heart,"  said  Grizzlebeard, 
"for,  as  you  know,  I  am  not  one  of  those 
belated  heretics  who  hold  such  things  sacred, 
believing  as  I  do  that  that  only  is  sacred  which 
attaches  directly  to  the  Faith.  .  .  .  Neverthe- 
less ,  ,  .  to  remember  that  great  time,  and 
how  securely  1  was  held,  and  in  what  a  port 
lay  the  vessel  of  my  soul,  I  do  feel  upon  me 
something  that  should  silence  a  man.  ..." 

"  By  what  moorings  were  you  held  ? " 
said  I. 

"  By  three,"  he  answered.  "  Her  eyelids, 
her  voice,  and  her  name."  Then  after  a  little 
pause  he  went  on  : 

"  She  was  past  her  youth.  Her  twenty- 
fifth  year  was  upon  her.  Her  father  and  her 
mother  were  dead.     She  was  of  great  wealth. 

'*  She  had  one  brother,  who  lived  away  in 
some  great  palace  or  other  in  the  north,  and 
one  sister  who  was  married  far  off  in  Italy. 
She  herself  had  inherited  an  ancient  house  of 
stone  set  in  her  own  valley,  which  was  that 
of  the  river  Brede,  and  most  dear  to  her; 
for  it  was  there  that  she  had  lived  as  a  child, 
and  there  would  she  pass  her  womanhood. 


HIS    FIRST   LOVE  215 

"  Into  this  house  I  was  received,  for  she 
was  much  older  than  I,  and  when  I  first 
knew  her  I  was  not  yet  a  man.  Thither  per- 
petually in  the  intervals  of  study  I  returned. 
Insensibly  my  visits  grew  most  natural;  I 
passed  the  gates  which  are  the  beginning  of 
a  full  life,  and  constantly  I  found  myself,  in 
spite  of  a  more  active  bearing  and  a  now 
complete  possession  of  my  youth,  alone  in  her 
companionship.  Her  many  servants  knew  me 
as  a  part  of  their  household :  her  grooms 
who  first  had  taught  me  to  ride,  her  keepers 
with  whom  I  had  first  shot,  her  old  nurse,  a 
pensioner,  who  favoured  this  early  friend- 
ship. The  priest  also  called  me  by  my 
name. 

"We  walked  together  in  long  avenues ; 
the  lawns  of  four  hundred  years  were  a  carpet 
for  us.  We  paced  her  woods  slowly  together 
and  often  watched  together  in  the  frosty 
season  of  the  year  the  early  setting  of  the 
sun  behind  bare  trees.  At  evening  by  her 
vast  and  regal  fires  we  sat  side  by  side, 
speaking  in  that  light  alone  to  each  other 
of  dead  poets  and  of  the  wars  and  of  things 


216     GRIZZLEBEARD'S   STORY 

seen  and  of  small  domestic  memories  grown 
to  be  pictures  clear  and  lovable. 

"Then  at  last  I  knew  what  briar  it  was 
that  had  taken  root  within  me. 

"  In  her  absence — during  the  long  nights 
especially — there  returned  to  me  the  drooping 
of  her  eyes  :  their  slow  and  generous  glances. 
Waking  and  far  off  from  her,  when  I  saw  in 
some  stranger  that  same  rare  lowering  of  the 
lids  I  was  troubled. 

"  Her  voice,  because  it  was  her  very  self, 
so  moved  me,  that  whenever  I  heard  it  upon 
my  way  to  her  doors,  whenever  I  heard  it 
speaking  even  in  the  distance  no  matter  what 
things  to  another,  I  trembled. 

"  Her  name,  which  was  not  Mary  nor 
Catherine,  but  was  as  common  and  simple  a 
name,  was  set  above  the  world  and  was  given 
power  over  my  spirit.  So  that  to  hear  it 
attached  even  to  another  or  to  see  it  written 
or  printed  on  a  page  everything  within  me 
stirred,  and  it  was  as  though  a  lamp  had 
been  lit  suddenly  in  my  soul.  Then,  indeed, 
I  understood  how  truly  there  are  special 
words  of  witchcraft  and  how  they  bind  and 
loose  material  things." 


OF   HIS   FIRST   LOVE  217 

An  enthusiasm  came  into  Grizzlebeard's 
eyes,  something  at  once  briUiant  and  distant 
like  the  light  which  shines  from  the  Owers 
miles  out  to  sea.  He  opened  his  hand  down 
on  the  table  with  a  fine  gesture  of  vigour, 
and  cried  out : 

"  But  what  a  vision  is  that  I  What  a 
spring  of  Nature  even  for  the  poor  memory 
of  a  man !  I  mean  the  unrestricted  converse 
with  such  a  friend  at  the  very  launching  of 
life!  When  we  are  still  without  laws  and 
without  cares,  and  yet  already  free  from 
guardians,  and  in  the  full  ownership  of  our 
own  selves,  to  find  a  shrine  which  shall  so 
sanctify  our  outset :  to  know,  to  accompany, 
and  to  adore ! 

"Do  not  ask  me  whether  I  contemplated 
this  or  that,  union  or  marriage,  or  the  mere 
continuance  of  what  I  knew,  for  I  was  up 
in  a  world  where  no  such  things  are  con- 
sidered. There  was  no  time.  No  future 
threatened  me,  no  past  could  be  remembered. 
I  was  high  above  all  these  things. 

"  By  an  accident  of  fortune  I  was  called 
away,  and  in  a  distant  town  over  seas  had 


218      GRIZZLEBEARD'S  STORY 

alien  work  put  before  me,  and  I  mixed  with 
working  men.  I  faithfully  curry-combed  lean 
horses,  and  very  carefully  greased  the  axles 
of  heavy  wheels,  till,  after  nineteen  months, 
I  could  come  home,  and  returning  I  made 
at  once  for  the  Valley. 

"As  I  approached  the  house  I  was  con- 
scious of  no  change.  The  interval  had  van- 
ished, and  I  was  once  again  to  see  and  to 
hear. 

"The  man  that  opened  the  door  to  me 
knew  me  well.  I  asked  for  her  by  her  title 
and  her  name — for  she  was  noble.  He 
answered  me,  using  her  title  but  not  her 
name.  He  told  me  that  she  would  be  home 
that  evening  late,  and  he  gave  me  a  note  to 
read  from  her.  The  writing  on  that  little 
square  of  paper  renewed  in  me  with  a  power 
I  knew  too  well  the  magic  of  a  sacred  place 
to  which  I  had  deliberately  returned.  As 
I  held  it  in  my  hand  I  breathed  unsteadily, 
and  I  walked  in  a  fever  towards  the  great 
gates  of  iron;  nor  did  I  open  the  letter  till 
I  had  taken  refuge  for  the  next  few  hours 
of  evening  in  the  inn  of  her  village,  where 


OF   HIS   FIRST   LOVE  219 

also  I  was  known  and  had  been  loved  by 
all  in  my  boyhood. 

*'  There,  underneath  a  little  lamp,  alone 
and  with  food  before  me,  I  read  the  invita- 
tion from  her  hand. 

"  I  learnt  in  it  that  she  had  married  a  man 
whose  fame  had  long  been  familiar  to  me,  a 
politician,  a  patriot,  and  a  most  capable  manu- 
facturer. She  told  me  (for  I  had  warned  her 
of  my  landing)  that  they  would  be  back  at 
seven  to  pass  two  nights  in  this  country  house 
of  theirs,  and  she  begged  me  to  be  their  guest, 
at  least  for  that  short  time. 

*'  A  veil  was  torn  right  off  the  face  of  the 
world  and  my  own  spirit,  and  I  saw  reality 
all  bare,  original,  evil  and  instinct  with  death. 
Nor  would  I  eat  and  drink,  but  at  last  I  cried 
out  loud,  mourning  like  a  little  child ;  and 
when  I  was  rested  of  this  I  stood  by  the 
window  and  gazed  out  into  the  darkness  until 
I  had  recovered  my  nature,  and  felt  again  that 
I  was  breathing  common  air. 

"  When  spirits  fall  it  is  not  as  when  bodies 
fall ;  they  are  not  killed  or  broken ;  but  I  had 
fallen  in  those  moments  from  an  immeasur- 


220      GRIZZLEBEARD'S   STORY 

able  height,  and  the  rest  of  my  way  so  long 
as  I  might  live  was  to  be  passed  under  the 
burden  to  which  we  all  are  doomed.  Then 
strong,  and  at  last  (at  such  a  price)  mature, 
1  noted  the  hour  and  went  towards  the  doors 
through  which  she  had  entered  perhaps  an 
hour  ago  in  the  company  of  the  man  with 
whose  name  she  had  mingled  her  own." 
Myself.  "  What  did  he  manufacture  ? " 
Grizzlebeard.  *'  Rectified  lard ;  and  so  well, 
let  me  tell  you,  that  no  one  could  compete 
with  him."  Then  he  resumed :  "  I  entered 
and  was  received.  Her  voice  gave  me  again 
for  a  moment  some  echoes  of  the  Divine: 
they  faded;  and  meanwhile  her  face,  her 
person,  with  every  moment  took  on  before 
me  a  less  pleasing  form. 

"  I  have  been  assured  by  many  who  knew 
us  both  that  what  I  saw  was  far  from  novel. 
To  me  it  was  as  strange  as  earthquake.  Her 
skin,  I  could  now  see,  though  in  the  main 
of  a  sallow  sort,  was  mottled  with  patches  ot 
dead-white  (for  she  disdained  all  artifice). 
Her  teeth  were  various ;  I  am  no  judge 
whether  they  were  false  or  true.     Her  eyes 


OF   HIS    FIRST   LOVE  221 

suffered  from  some  afFection  which  kept  them 
half  closed  ;  her  voice  was  set  at  a  pitch  which 
was  not  musical ;  her  gestures  were  some- 
times vulgar ;  her  conversation  was  inane.  I 
thought  in  the  next  quarter  of  an  hour  that 
I  had  never  heard  so  many  things  quoted 
from  the  newspapers  in  so  short  a  time. 

"  But  we  chatted  together  merrily  enough 
all  three  until  she  went  to  bed.  Then  I  sat 
up  for  some  hours  talking  with  the  jolly 
master  of  the  house  of  politics  and  of  lard. 
For  I  had  found  in  my  travels  and  in  my  new 
acquaintance  with  men  that  every  man  is  most 
willing  and  most  able  to  speak  of  his  own 
trade.  And  let  me  tell  you  that  this  man 
had  everything  in  him  which  can  make  a 
good  citizen  and  a  worthy  and  useful  member 
of  the  State.  His  intelligence  was  clear  and 
stable,  his  range  of  knowledge  sufficient,  his 
temper  equable,  and  his  heart  so  warm  that 
one  could  not  but  desire  him  the  best  of  fates. 
I  have  not  met  him  for  many  years,  but  I 
saw  in  the  last  honours  list  that  he  had  pur- 
chased a  title.  I  still  count  him  for  an  older 
friend. 


222     GRIZZLEBEARD   POURS    OUT 

"Next  morning  at  a  hearty  breakfast  I 
grew  to  like  him  better  than  ever,  and  I  could 
see  in  the  healthy  light  of  a  new  day  what 
excellent  qualities  resided  even  in  the  wife 
whom  he  had  chosen.  The  work  to  which 
my  poverty  (for  then  I  was  poor)  compelled 
me,  called  me  by  an  early  train  to  town,  and 
since  that  morning  I  have  lived  my  life. 

"  But  that  first  woman  still  sits  upon  her 
throne.  Not  even  in  death,  I  think,  shall  I 
lose  her." 

"  Grizzlebeard,  Grizzlebeard,"  said  I,  "these 
things  are  from  Satan !  Children  and  honest 
marriage  should  long  ago  have  broken  the 
spell." 

"  I  am  not  married,"  said  he,  "  neither  have 
I  any  children." 

"  Then  loves  here  and  there  should  have 
restored  you  to  yourself." 

He  shook  his  head  and  answered  :  "  It  was 
not  for  lack  of  them,  great  or  small.  There 
have  been  hundreds  .  .  .  but  let  us  say  no 
more !  There  was  some  foreigner  who  put  it 
well  when  he  said,  '  Things  do  not  come  at 
all,  or  if  they  come,  they  come  not  at  that 


HIS    BEER   IN    SACRIFICE     223 

moment  when  they  would  have  given  us  the 
fullness  of  delight.' " 

There  remained  in  his  pewter  a  little  less 
than  half  the  beer  it  had  held.  He  gazed  at 
it  and  noted  also  at  his  side,  by  the  fire,  a  deal 
box  full  of  sand,  such  as  we  use  in  my  county 
for  sanding  of  the  floor. 

Steadily,  and  with  design,  he  poured  out 
all  the  beer  upon  the  sand,  and  put  down  his 
pewter  with  a  ring. 

The  beer  did  not  defile  the  sand.  It  was 
soaked  in  cleanly,  and  an  excellent  aroma  rose 
from  it  over  the  room.  But  beer,  as  beer, 
beer  meant  for  men,  good  beer  and  nourish- 
ing, beer  fulfilling  the  Cervisian  Functions, 
beer  drinkable,  beer  satisfying,  beer  meet-to- 
be-consumed:  that  beer  it  could  never  be 
again. 

Then  Grizzlebeard  said :  "  You  see  what  I 
have  done.  I  did  it  chiefly  for  a  sacrifice, 
since  we  should  always  forego  some  part  of 
every  pleasure,  offering  it  up  to  the  Presiders 
over  all  pleasure  and  pouring  it  out  in  a  seem- 
ing waste  before  the  gods  to  show  that  we 
honour  them  duly.     But  I  did  it  also  for  a 


224         THE   SAILOR'S   STORY 

symbol  of  what  befalls  the  chief  experience 
in  the  life  of  every  man." 

There  was  a  long  silence  when  Grizzle- 
beard  had  done.  From  where  I  sat  I  could 
look  through  the  window  and  see  the  line 
of  the  Downs,  and  the  great  beech  woods, 
and  birds  swinging  in  the  rainy  air;  and  I 
remembered  one  pair  of  men  and  women, 
and  another  and  another,  and  then  I  fell  to 
thinking  of  a  man  whom  I  had  known  in 
a  foreign  place,  who  at  once  loved  and 
hated — a  thing  to  me  incomprehensible.  But 
he  was  southern.  Then  I  heard  the  silence 
broken  by  the  Poet,  who  was  saying  to  the 
Sailor : 

"  Now  it  is  your  turn." 

And  the  Sailor  said,  "  By  all  means  if 
you  will,"  and  very  rapidly  began :  "  My 
first  love  lived  in  the  town  of  Lisbon,  after 
the  earthquake  and  before  the  Revolution, 
when  I  was  a  lad  of  seventeen,  and  already 
very  weary  of  the  sea.  She,  upon  her  side, 
may  have  been  thirty-six  or  a  trifle  more, 
but  in  that  climate  women  age  quickly. 
Our  romance   was    short ;   it  lasted  but  five 


OF   HIS   FIRST   LOVE  225 

hours.  Indeed,  my  leave  on  shore  was  not 
much  longer,  for  I  was  serving  in  the  galley, 
shame  be  it  said ;  but  a  boy  must  earn  his 
living,  and  rather  than  be  late  on  board  I 
would  have  fled  to  the  hills." 

*'  What  was  her  name  ? "  said  the  Poet. 

"  I  do  not  know,"  answered  the  Sailor,  "  I 
did  not  ask.  .  .  .  But  one  moment !  .  .  .  I 
am  not  so  sure  that  this  was  my  first  love 
...  I  fear  the  vividness  of  my  recollection 
has  misled  me.  Unless  I  am  quite  wrong," 
he  went  on,  musing  slowly,  '*  it  was  in  New- 
haven,  before  we  set  sail  upon  that  Lusitanian 
cruise,  that  I  met  my  first  love,  by  name 
Belina  ...  or  stay  I  .  .  .  Wrong  again,  for 
that  was  my  second  ship.  Now  you  ask  me 
and  I  begin  to  search  my  memory,  my  first 
love  was  not  there  at  all,  but  at  a  place  called 
Erith,  in  London  River.  At  least  I  think 
so.  .  .  . 

"  Bear  with  me  a  moment,  gentlemen,"  he 
said  piteously,  putting  his  hand  to  his  fore- 
head ;  "  the  years  have  trampled  up  my  young 
affection.  .  .  .  Yes,  it  was  that  woman  at 
Erith,  Joan  they  called  her  (did  the  men). 


226  THE   POET'S   STORY 

Joan  1  .  .  .  Unless  it  was  that  curious  and 
rather  unpleasant  woman  who  lived  on  the 
far  side  of  Foulness,  with  her  father,  and 
used  to  row  out  with  fruit  and  things  when 
the  tide  was  off  the  mud,  and  just  before 
the  boats  waiting  to  get  through  the  Swin 
had  water  enough  to  weigh  anchor.  ...  It 
was  one  of  the  two  I  am  fairly  sure.  The 
younger  woman  in  Goole  (for  when  I  was 
young,  though  few  things  of  any  size  went 
up  river  as  far  as  that,  we  did)  was,  if  I 
remember  right,  not  a  Love  at  all  but  a 
mere  Consoler " 

The  Poet.  "  I  do  not  think  you  are  serious ; 
I  don't  think  you  understand  what  you 
say." 

The  Sailor.  "Why,  then,  since  you  know 
better,  you  can  give  me  your  own  list ;  I 
have  no  doubt  it  will  do  as  well  as  mine, 
for  my  memory  is  very  confused  upon  these 
matters." 

The  Poet.  "  I  cannot  tell  you  anything 
about  your  affairs,  and  it  seems  you  cannot 
tell  us  either;  but  I  can  very  well  describe 
my  own,  since  I   must  do  so  by  the  terms 


OF   HIS   FIRST   LOVE  227 

of  our   agreement,   though    1   would    rather 
keep  silent. 

"I  was  passing  in  a  certain  year,  just  at 
the  end  of  my  school-days,  by  a  path  which 
led  between  the  two  lakes  at  Bringhanger. 
It  is  about  a  mile  from  the  house,  and 
people  do  not  often  pass  that  way,  though 
it  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  places  in  the 
world.  The  first  green  was  upon  the  trees, 
but  their  buds  were  still  so  small  that 
one  could  see  the  hills  near  by  through 
their  open  branches,  and  the  wind,  though 
it  was  gentle,  looked  cold  upon  the  surface 
of  the  mere,  for  it  was  very  early  morning. 
Then  it  was  that  I  saw  upon  the  further 
shore,  mixed  as  it  were  with  the  foliage 
and  half-veiled  by  reeds,  a  young  woman 
whom  I  was  not  to  see  again;  who  she 
was  or  by  what  accident  she  came  there 
I  have  never  known.  I  made  at  once  to 
watch  her  form  as  it  passed  into  the  boughs 
of  that  lakeside  and  made  in  the  tracery  of 
them  a  sort  of  cloud,  as  I  thought,  so  that 
I  was  not  certain  for  a  moment  whether 
I    had    really    seen    a    human    thing  or  no. 


228  WHETHER   PONDS 

Immediately,  as  though  she  had  melted  into 
the  trees,  she  was  gone,  and  I  went  on  my 
way.  But  as  I  wandered,  going  eastwards 
towards  Arun,  this  vision  grew  and  fixed 
itself  within  my  mind,  and  then  for  the  next 
days  of  lonely  travel  in  the  County  from 
inn  to  inn,  it  became  my  companion,  until 
at  last  I  took  it  for  my  fellow-traveller. 
I  have  kept  it  in  my  heart  ever  since." 

The  Sailor.  "  Great  heavens,  what  a  lie  I " 

The  Poet  answered  angrily  that  it  was  no 
lie,  but  the  Sailor  stood  his  ground. 

"  It  is  a  lie,"  said  he,  *'  and  a  literary  lie, 
which  is  the  most  contemptible  of  all  lies." 

"  I  cannot  prove  it,"  answered  the  Poet 
sullenly.  "  I  cannot  even  prove  that  what 
I  saw  was  human." 

"  No,"  said  the  Sailor,  "  you  cannot,  for 
you  got  it  in  a  book,  or  you  mean  to  put 
it  in  a  book ;  but  all  that  kind  of  talk  has 
no  more  flesh  and  blood  in  it  than  the  rot- 
talk  of  the  literary  men  who  write  about 
huntin'  in  Grub  Street.  Wow !  I  would 
not  be  seen  dead  in  a  field  with  such  flimsy 
stuff." 


RHYMES   WITH   BRONZE      229 

"  It  was  then  I  wrote,"  said  the  Poet 
dreamily,  as  though  there  were  no  one  by, 
"  five  lines  which  enshrine  her  memory." 

And  as  he  recited  them  the  Sailor  put  up 
first  his  thumb  and  then  one  finger  after 
another,  to  mark  the  completion  of  each  line 
and  the  rhymes. 

"  The  colour  of  the  morning  sky 
Was  like  a  shield  of  bronze, 
The  something  or  other  was  something  or  other." 

"  The  what  ? "  said  the  Sailor. 

"  I  cannot  remember  the  exact  words,"  said 
the  Poet,  "and  I  have  never  been  able  to 
complete  that  line  properly,  but  I  have  the 
rhythm  of  it  in  my  head  right  enough,"  and 
he  went  on — 

"  Her  little  feet  came  wandering  by 
The  edges  of  the  ponds." 

**Now  I've  got  you,"  shouted  the  Sailor 
triumphantly,  "  *  ponds  '  does  not  rhyme  with 
*  bronze.' " 

"  Yes  it  does ! "  said  the  Poet,  with  ex- 
citement. "It's  just  one  of  those  new 
rhymes   one    ought   to   use.      One   does   not 

(1,655)  Q 


230     MYSELF   TELLS   THE   STORY 

pronounce  the  '  d '  in  pond.  At  least,"  he 
added  hurriedly,  "not  in  the  plural." 

The  Sailor  appealed  to  Grizzlebeard. 

"  Grizzlebeard,"  he  shouted,  "  the  Poet  is 
telling  lies  and  making  bad  rhymes  I  Grizzle- 
beard I " 

Then  he  looked  closer  and  saw  that 
Grizzlebeard  was  asleep. 

But  at  the  shouting  of  the  Sailor,  "Eh? 
What?"  he  said,  waking  with  a  start, 
"have  I  missed  a  story?" 

"  Two,"  said  I,  "  each  duller  and  worse 
than  the  last." 

"  Then  I  am  glad  I  slept,"  said  Grizzlebeard. 

Myself.  "You  do  well  to  be  glad!  The 
Sailor  lied  about  twenty  wenches  and  the 
Poet  lied  about  one,  but  the  Sailor's  lies  were 
the  more  entertaining  of  the  two,  and  also, 
what  is  not  the  same,  the  more  possible. 
They  were  lying  about  their  first  loves,  as 
you  may  well  believe." 

Grizzlebeard  (muttering).  "Well,  well, 
small  blame  to  them,  we  all  do  that  more 
or  less.  And  you,  Myself,  have  you  told 
your  story  ? " 


OF   HIS   FIRST   LOVE  281 

The  Sailor  {eagerly).  "  No,  he  has  not,  he 
has  shirked  it." 

The  Poet.  "  He  has  led  us  on,  and  he  him- 
self has  said  nothing,  which  is  not  fair." 

Myself.  "  I  was  only  waiting  my  turn,  and 
I  shall  be  very  happy  to  tell  you  those  enter- 
taining things.  I  make  no  secret  of  them. 
That  is  not  my  religion,  thank  Heaven." 

At  this  point  I  put  on  such  gravity  as  the 
circumstance  demanded,  and  looking  at  my 
companions  in  a  sober  fashion,  so  that  they 
might  expect  a  worthy  revelation,  I  took 
from  the  ticket-pocket  of  my  coat  a  sove- 
reign, new  minted,  yellow  red,  stamped  in 
the  effigy  of  the  King,  full-weighted,  ex- 
cellently clean  and  sound.  And  holding  this 
up  between  my  finger  and  my  thumb,  1 
said : 

"  Here  is  my  first  love  I  Whom  I  met 
when  first  I  came  out  from  the  warmth  of 
home  into  the  deserts  of  this  world,  and 
who  has  ever  been  absolutely  sure  and  true, 
and  has  never  changed  in  the  minutest  way, 
but  has  ever  been  sterling  and  fixed  and 
secure.     And  in  the  service  of  this  first  love 


232         AND    SACRIFICES    ALE 

of  mine  I,  in  my  turn,  have  been  absolutely- 
faithful,  and  from  that  loyalty  I  have  never 
for  one  moment  swerved.  Gentlemen,  to 
be  faithful  in  that  sort  is  a  rare  and  a  worthy 
thing ! " 

Then  I  put  back  the  sovereign  in  my 
pocket,  gently  and  reverently,  and  taking 
up  the  pewter  I  drank  what  was  left  in  it, 
and  said  to  them  in  more  solemn  tones : 

'*  You  see  what  I  have  done.  I  have 
quite  drained  this  tankard.  It  is  empty  now. 
I  did  it  chiefly  because  I  felt  inclined ;  since 
it  is  commonsense  that  we  should  never 
forego  any  one  of  the  few  pleasures  which 
we  may  find  to  hand.  But  I  did  it  also  for 
a  symbol  of  what  jolly  satisfaction  a  man 
may  get  if  he  will  do  what  every  man  should 
do ;  that  is,  take  life  and  its  ladies  as  he  finds 
them  during  his  little  passage  through  the 
dayHght,  and  his  limping  across  the  stage  of 
this  world.     So  now  you  know." 

But  Grizzlebeard  shook  his  head  and  said : 

"  All  these  things  are  follies  I  But  since 
the  rain  is  over  let  us  be  oif  again.  It  is 
November :  the  days  are  brief ;  and  the  light 


KING   CHARLES'   TANKARD     233 

will  not  last  us  long.  Let  us  press  forward 
over  Arun,  and  pursue  our  westward  way 
beneath  the  hills." 


So  we  did  as  he  bade  us,  crossing  the  long 
bridge  and  seeing  the  water  swirling  through 
on  the  strong  brown  tide,  and  so  along  the 
causeway,  and  up  the  first  ride  into  Hough- 
ton, where  is  that  little  inn,  "  St.  George  and 
the  Dragon,"  at  which  King  Charles  the 
Second,  the  first  King  of  England  to  take 
a  salary  and  be  a  servant,  drank  as  he  fled 
from  Worcester  many  years  ago.  And  we 
went  on  that  ancient  way.  that  hollow  way, 


234  THE   CLEAR   SKY 

which  the  generations  and  the  generations 
rolling  upon  wheels  and  marching  upon 
leather,  all  on  their  way  to  death,  have 
worn  down  so  far  below  the  level  of  the 
brown  ploughed  land.  We  went  past  Bury 
to  Westburton,  and  still  onwards  to  the 
place  where  some  dead  Roman  had  his 
palace  built,  near  the  soldiers'  road,  in  a 
place  that  looks  at  a  great  hollow  of  the 
Downs  and  is  haunted  by  the  ruin  of  fifteen 
hundred  years.  But  we  did  not  stop  to  look 
at  the  stone  pictures  there,  nor  at  that  sacred 
head  of  Winter  wherein  this  southern  lord 
had  bidden  his  slaves  express  the  desolation 
of  our  cold  and  of  our  leafless  trees.  We 
went  on  through  the  steep,  tumbled  land, 
down  the  sharp  dip  of  Bignor,  and  up  the 
sharp  bank  of  Sutton :  always  westward, 
following  the  road.  And  as  we  went,  with 
the  approach  of  evening  the  wind  had  cleared 
the  sky.  There  were  no  more  clouds. 
And  as  we  went  along  the  Sailor  said : 
"  Poet,  it  is  some  time  since  you  tried  to 
give  us  verse,  and  I  would  not  press  you,  for 
I  know  well  enough  that  it  is  hard  labour  to 


WE   COMPETE   IN   SONG       235 

you  with  that  nasty  sense  of  failure  all  the 
time.  None  the  less  I  will  beg  you  to  try 
your  hand,  if  only  to  amuse  us,  for  there  is 
nothing  lightens  a  road  like  a  song,  and  we 
have  gone  already  many,  many  miles." 

The  Poet.  "  With  all  my  heart,  since  we 
are  now  upon  the  edge  of  Burton  and  its 
ponds,  which,  with  the  trees  along  them, 
and  the  heathy  lands,  and  the  way  that  the 
whole  setting  of  them  look  at  the  wall  of  the 
Downs,  is  perhaps  the  most  verse-producing 
mile  in  the  world.  Inspired  by  this  let  me 
give  you  the  most  enchanting  of  songs  : — 

*  Oh  gay  !     But  this  is  the  spring  of  the  year  ! 
The  sun 

The  Sailor,  "  Halt !  Halt  at  once  1  You 
have  gone  mad,  if  indeed  to  such  brains  as 
yours  such  dignities  are  reserved.  Has  it  not 
yet  sunk  into  that  corked  head  of  yours  that 
it  is  All-Hallows  ?  For  though  it  is  notorious 
that  poets  neither  see  what  is  before  them, 
nor  hear,  nor  smell,  but  work  in  the  void 
(and  hence  their  flimsiness),  yet,  if  you  cannot 
see   the  bare  branches  and  the  dead   leaves, 


236  THE    POET'S    SONG 

nor  smell  autumn,  nor  catch  the  quality  of 
the  evening,  for  the  Lord's  sake  write  nothing. 
It  would  be  far  better  so." 

The  Poet.  "  I  am  not  writing  but  singing, 
and  it  is  my  pleasure  to  sing  of  spring  time. 
Whether  I  sing  well  or  no  you  cannot  tell 
until  I  have  accomplished  my  little  song. 
But  you  have  put  me  out  and  I  must 
begin  again." 

Whereupon  with  less  merriment,  but  full 
of  courage,  he  took  up  that  strain  once  more. 

"  Oh  gay  !     But  this  is  the  spring  of  the  year  ! 
The  sun  shall  gladden  me  all  the  day, 
And  we'll  go  gathering  May,  my  dear, 
And  we'll  go  gathering  May  ; 

For  the  skies  are  broad  and  the  throstle  is  here  .  .  , 
And  we'll  go  gathering  May." 

When  the  Poet  had  sung  this  again  (and 
his  voice  flattened  towards  the  end  of  the 
short  thing),  the  Sailor,  clasping  his  hands 
behind  his  back,  began  to  move  more  slowly, 
and  so  compelled  us  to  slacken  pace.  He 
cast  his  eyes  upon  the  ground,  and  for  a 
while  was  lost  beneath  the  surface.  He  then 
quoted  in  a  deep  tone,  but  to  himself : 


IS   CONDEMNED  287 

«0  God!     O  Montreal!" 

The  Poet.  "  I  don't  understand." 

TJie  Sailor.  "  No,  you  would  not." 

Grizzlebeard  {kindly).  *'  It  is  a  quotation, 
Poet.  It  is  a  quotation  from  the  poem  of 
an  Englishman  who  went  to  Montreal  one 
day  and  found  that  they  had  put  Discobolos 
into  breeches.  Whereupon  this  Englishman, 
suffering  such  an  adventure  among  such 
Colonials,  wrote  an  ode  to  celebrate  the 
event,  and  mournfully  repeated  throughout 
that  ode,  time  and  again,  *  O  God !  O 
Montreal!'" 

Myself.  "  Yes,  since  that  time  it  has  passed 
into  a  proverb,  and  is  used  to  emphasise  those 
occasions  on  which  the  mind  of  man  has 
fallen  short  of  its  high  mission  in  any 
department  of  art." 

The  Poet.  "Oh!" 

The  Sailor  {looking  up).  "  Tell  me.  Poet, 
did  you  write  that  yourself?" 

The  Poet  {defiantly).   "Yes." 

The  Sailor  {after  a  shofrt  pause).  "  Tell  me, 
Poet,  what  is  a  throstle  ? " 

The  Poet.  "  I  don't  know." 


238         AND   ADVISED   MUSIC 

T'he  Sailor.  "  I  thought  so.  And  tell  me. 
Poet,  does  he  come  out  in  the  spring  ? " 

The  Poet.   "  I  daresay.     Most  things  do." 

The  Sailor.  "  Well,  well,  we  won't  quarrel ; 
but  if  you  have  written  much  more  like  this, 
publish  it,  and  we  will  have  some  fun." 

The  Poet  was  now  thoroughly  annoyed,  not 
being  so  companionable  a  man  (by  reason  of 
his  trade)  as  he  might  be.  For  men  become 
companionable  by  working  with  their  bodies 
and  not  with  their  weary  noddles,  and  the 
spinning  out  of  stuff  from  oneself  is  an  in- 
human thing. 

So  I  said  to  him  to  soothe  him : 

"  I  am  no  judge  of  verse.  Poet,  but  I  think 
it  would  go  very  well  to  real  music.  Will 
you  not  get  some  one  else  to  put  music  to  it  ? " 

The  Poet  answered  angrily  : 

"  No,  I  will  not,  and  since  the  Sailor  thinks 
it  is  so  easy  to  write  good  verse  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment,  let  him  try." 

The  Sailor  [gaily).  "  Why,  I  can  do  these 
things  in  my  sleep.  I  have  written  the  loveli- 
est things  on  my  shirt-cufF  before  now,  listen- 
ing to  public  men  at  dinners.    As  also  alone  in 


THE   SAILOR'S   SONG  239 

those  cells  to  which  the  police  have  sometimes 
confined  me  for  the  hours  between  revelry 
and  morning,  I  have  adorned  the  walls  with 
so  many  little,  charming  little,  pointed  little, 
tender  little,  suggestive  little,  diaphanous 
little  Stop-shorts  or  There-you-are's  as  would, 
were  they  published  in  a  book,  make  me  more 
famous  than  last  year's  Lord  Mayor." 

Grizzlebeard.  "Yes,  but  you  have  not 
taken  up  the  challenge." 

The  Sailor  {easily).  "  I  will  do  so  at  once.'* 

And  he  rattled  out : 

"  When  open  skies  renew  the  year, 
And  yaffle  under  Gumber  calls, 
It's  because  the  days  are  near 
When  open  skies  renew  the  year. 

That  under  Burton  waterfalls 

The  little  pools  are  amber  clear. 

And  yaffle,  yaffle,  yaffle,  yaffle, 

yaffle  under  Gumber  calls." 

Then  he  went  on  very  rapidly  : 

"  Now  that  is  verse  if  you  like  I  There 
you  have  good  verse,  pinned  and  knowled ; 
strong-set  verse,  mitred  and  joined  without 
glue  I  Lord  !  I  could  write  such  verse  for  ever 
and  not  feel  it  I     But  I  care  little  for  fame, 


240  THE   DUNCTON   INN 

and  am  at  this  moment  rather  for  bread  and 
cheese,  seeing  that  we  are  coming  near  the 
Cricketers'  Arms  at  Duncton,  a  house  of  call 
famous  for  this :  that  men  sit  there  and  eat 
to  get  strength  for  the  climbing  of  Duncton 
Hill,  or,  if  they  are  going  the  other  way 
about,  they  sit  there  and  eat  after  their 
descent  thereof." 

Tlie  Poet.  "It  is  all  very  well,  but  that 
verse  of  yours  is  not  yours  at  all.  It  is 
Elizabethan  and  water,  and  let  me  tell  you 
that  the  Elizabethan  manner  can  be  diluted 
about  as  successfully  as  beer.  Mix  your 
ale  with  water  half  and  half,  and  give  me 
news  of  it.  So  with  Elizabethan  when  you 
moderns  think  that  you  have  tapped  the 
barrel." 

The  Sailor.  "What  you  say  is  not  true. 
This  is  my  own  verse,  and  if  you  tell  me  it 
is  in  the  manner  of  those  who  wrote  at  £40 
the  go  under  Queen  Elizabeth,  I  am  not 
ashamed.  Many  men  lived  in  that  reign  who 
wrote  with  dexterity." 

The  Poet.  "  Well,  then,  what  is  a  Yaffle  ? " 

The  Sailor.  "  Why,  it  is  a  real  bird." 


THE   GREAT   AUK  241 

The  Poet  {suidily).  "Yes,  like  the  Great 
Auk." 

The  Sailor.  "  No,  not  like  the  Great  Auk 
at  all ;  for  the  Great  Auk  of  whom  it  is 
written : 

*  Here  the  Great  Auk,  a  bird  with  hairy  legs, 
Arrives  in  early  spring  and  lays  its  eggs ' 

(and  that  was  written  of  Beaehy  Head)  is  dead. 
But  the  Yaffle  is  alive  and  is  a  woodpecker, 
as  you  would  know  if  you  poets  had  not  all 
your  senses  corked,  as  I  have  said.  For  when 
the  woodpecker  cries  '  Yaffle '  in  the  woods, 
all  the  world  of  it,  except  poets,  is  aware. 

*'  Moreover,  in  my  song  there  are  no 
women.  One  knows  your  bad  poet  by  an 
excess  thereof;  but  of  this  sex  in  the  senti- 
mental manner  I  have  also  written,  saying 
in  majestic  rhyme: — 

'  If  all  the  harm  that  women  do 
Were  put  into  a  barrel 
And  taken  out  and  drowned  in  Looe 
Why,  men  would  never  quarrel ! '  " 

Myself.  "  How  any  man  can  speak  ill  of 
women  in  the  same  breath  with  the  Looe 
stream   that   races  through   the   sea   not   far 


242     THE    WIND   OF   THE   OWERS 

from  the  Owers  Light  is  more  than  I  can 
understand,  seeing  that  no  man  hears  the 
name  of  the  Owers  Light  without  remember- 
ing that  song  which  was  sung  to  a  woman, 
and  which  goes : — 

'  The   heavy   wind,   the   steady   wind    that   blows 
beyond  the  Owers, 
It  blows  beyond  the  Owers  for  you  and  me  !..."* 

The  Poet.  *'  It  seems  to  me  you  are  not 
of  the  trade ;  you  are  choppy  in  verse,  very 
short-winded,  halting;  spavined,  I  think." 

The  Sailor.  "  Why  I  I  have  sung  the 
longest  songs  of  you  all !  And  since  you 
challenge  me,  I  will  howl  you  one  quite 
rotund  and  complete,  but  I  warn  you,  your 
hair  will  stand  on  end ! " 

Grizzlebeard.  "  I  dread  the  Sailor.  He  is 
blasphemous  and  lewd." 

The  Sailor.  "  Judge  when  you  have  heard. 
It  is  a  carol." 

The  Poet.  "  But  it  is  not  Christmas." 

The  Sailor.  "  Neither  is  it  spring,  yet  by 
licence  we  sang  our  songs  of  springtime — 
and  for  that   .  .  .  Well,  let  me  seize  you  all. 


THE   SAILOR'S   CAROL         243 

It  has  a  title — not  my  own.  We  call  this 
song  'Noel.'" 

Myself  {prettily).  "And  I  congratulate 
you,  Sailor,  on  your  whimsical  originality  and 
pretty  invention  in  titles." 

The  Sailor— 


"Noel!  Noel!  Noel!  Noel! 
A  Catholic  tale  have  I  to  tell : 
And  a  Christian  song  have  I  to  sing 
While  all  the  bells  in  Arundel  ring. 

**  I  pray  good  beef  and  I  pray  good  beer 
This  holy  night  of  all  the  year. 
But  I  pray  detestable  drink  for  them 
That  give  no  honour  to  Bethlehem. 

"  May  all  good  fellows  that  here  agree 
Drink  Audit  Ale  in  heaven  with  me. 
And  may  all  my  enemies  go  to  hell ! 
Noel!  Noel!  Noel!  Noel! 
May  all  my  enemies  go  to  hell ! 
Noel!  Noel!" 


Grizzlebeard.  "  Rank  blasphemy  as  I  said, 


244     MR.  JUSTICE  HONEYBUBBLE'S 

and  heresy,  which  is  worse.  For  at  Christmas 
we  should  in  particular  forgive  our  enemies." 

The  Sailor.  *'  I  do.  This  song  is  about 
those  that  do  not  forgive  me." 

The  Poet,  "And  it  is  bad  verse,  like  all 
the  rest." 

The  Sailor.  "Go  drown  yourself  in  milk 
and  water ;  it  is  great,  hefty  howl- verse,  as 
strong  and  meaty  as  that  other  of  mine  was 
lovely  and  be-winged." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  What  neither  the  Poet  nor 
you  seem  to  know,  Sailor,  is  that  the  quarrels 
of  versifiers  are  tedious  to  standers-by,  so  let 
us  go  into  the  Cricketers'  Arms  and  eat  as 
you  say,  in  God's  name,  and  occupy  ourselves 
with  something  pleasanter  than  the  disputed 
lyric." 

Myself.  "  Very  well  then,  let  us  go  into 
the  Cricketers'  Arms,  where  Mr.  Justice 
Honeybubble  went  when  I  was  a  boy,  and 
there  delivered  his  famous  Opinion :  his 
Considered  Opinion,  his  Opinion  of  perma- 
nent value,  his  Opinion  which  is  the  glory 
of  the  law." 

"  What  opinion  was  that  ? "   said   Grizzle- 


CONSIDERED   OPINION         245 

beard,  going  through  the  inn  door,  and  we 
following  him. 

"  I  can  tell  you  without  much  difficulty," 
said  I,  "if  you  will  listen,  but  I  warn  you 
it  is  a  dull,  dull  thing.  Then,  for  that  matter 
so  was  that  historical  lecture  of  yours  upon 
the  Sussex  War.  But  I  listened  to  that,  so 
now  you  shall  listen  to  me." 

They  sat  down  not  very  well  pleased,  but 
I  assured  them  that  when  they  had  heard  it 
they  would  understand  more  law  than  most. 
"  For  the  law,"  said  I,  "  is  not  the  dull  subject 
some  think  it,  but  a  very  fascinating  trade, 
full  of  pleasant  whims  and  tricks  for  throw- 
ing an  opponent.  It  is  not  all  a  routine  of 
thrusting  poor  men  in  prison,  as  is  too 
commonly  believed,  and  as  I  have  notes 
here  of  what  that  great  Judge,  Mr.  Justice 
Honeybubble,  said  and  did  when  he  harangued 
the  men  of  Duncton  in  the  Cricketers'  Arms 
twenty  years  ago,  when  I  was  a  boy,  and  as 
that  feat  of  his  is  still  famous  throughout 
this  part  of  the  County,  you  will  do  well  to 
listen."  They  ordered  their  beer  therefore, 
and   I  had   mine   free,  as   is   the   custom  of 

(1,65R)  1^ 


246     MR.  JUSTICE  HONEYBUBBLE'S 

the  County  for  the  one  who  tells  the  story, 
and  then  taking  certain  notes  from  my 
pocket-book,  and  putting  them  in  order  as  is 
necessary  when  we  are  to  follow  technical 
matters,  I  gave  it  them  broadside. 

"Well,  then,  Mr.  Justice  Honeybubble 
was  a  man  full  of  sane  humour,  my  friends. 
He  was  of  a  healthy  habit  of  body.  He  was 
a  man,  as  are  many  of  the  law,  who  preserved 
a  vigorous  gait  into  old  age,  and  an  expression 
of  alertness  in  his  limbs  and  his  eyes.  His 
face  was  ruddy,  his  eyebrows  were  thick,  his 
white  hair  was  close,  and  there  was  plenty  of  it. 

"  It  was  his  pleasure  to  take  long  walks 
when  his  duties  gave  him  leisure,  and  he 
especially  chose  these  grassy  uplands;  and 
once  he  came  aswinging  down  by  what  used  to 
be,  but  is  not,  Glatting  Beacon,  and  so  through 
the  Combe  and  the  leafless  beeches  of  Burton 
Hanger  to  Duncton  and  the  Cricketers' 
Arms.  It  was  evening,  the  air  was  cold  and 
pure.  He  strode  steadily  down  the  steep 
road,  swinging  that  walking-stick  or  rather 
club  which  was  his  dearest  companion.  In 
such  a  mood  and  manner  did  he  enter  this 


CONSIDERED    OPINION         247 

inn  where  we  are  now.  He  entered  it  with 
the  object  of  eating  and  drinking  something 
before  going  on  to  find  the  train  at  Petworth ; 
for  in  the  days  of  which  I  speak  pubHc 
refreshment  was  permitted  to  all. 

"  He  was  delighted  to  find,  in  the  main 
room,  a  gathering;  it  was  of  peasants  who 
were  discussing  a  point  of  difficulty.  They 
respectfully  saluted  him  upon  his  entrance,  for 
he  always  dressed  with  care,  and  the  constant 
exercise  of  bullying  men  who  could  not  reply 
had  given  him  a  commanding  manner. 

**  He  stood  before  the  fire  surveying  them 
in  a  kindly  but  authoritative  way,  and 
listened  closely  while  they  discussed  the 
matter  before  them ;  nor  was  it  easy  to  dis- 
cover in  what  precisely  their  difficulty  lay, 
save  that  it  concerned  two  disputants,  one 
George,  another  Roland,  and  that  the  matter 
of  it  was  thus : — Two  pigs,  '  Maaster,'  '  Masr ' 
Burt,  the  change  of  a  sovereign,  and  Chichester 
market. 

"  Roland  had  put  his  case  not  without  fire, 
and  had  appealed  to  right  being  right. 

**  George  had  replied  in  tones  of  indignation 


248     MR.  JUSTICE  HONEYBUBBLE'S 

that  he  was  not  of  that  type  of  character 
which  submits  to  the  imputation  of  folly. 

"  Each  had  reposed  his  case  upon  the  known 
personalities  and  conditions  of  '  Maaster,' 
'  Masr '  Burt,  Chichester  market,  current 
coin,  and  pigs.  When,  after  a  little  silence, 
the  assembly,  deliberating  over  their  mugs, 
approached  the  problem,  they  did  so  by  slowly 
reciting  each  in  turn  at  intervals  of  about 
thirty  seconds  the  ritual  phrases,  *ArI' 
'That's  it,'  and  in  the  case  of  the  eldest 
man  at  the  end  of  the  table  the  declaration 
native  to  this  holy  valley,  '  Mubbe  soa : 
mubbe  noa.' 

"  Mr.  Justice  Honeybubble,  who  had  himself 
been  compelled  upon  one  occasion  to  sum  up 
for  no  less  than  four  hours  and  twenty-three 
minutes,  took  pity  upon  these  his  fellow-men, 
and  said : 

" '  Perhaps,  gentlemen,  I  can  be  of  some 
use  to  you :  I  am,  chrm,  chrm,  accustomed 
to  the  weighing  of,  er,  evidence  (in  the  fullest 
sense  of  that  word),  and  1  have  had  no  little, 
chrm,  experience  in  matters  which  have  been 
laid  before  me,  chrm,  in,  er,  another  capacity.' 


CONSIDERED    OPINION         249 

**  The  peasants,  who  took  him  for  no  less 
than  a  noble  Justice  of  the  Peace,  land- 
owner, and  perhaps  colonel  of  some  auxiliary- 
force,  respectfully  acceded  to  his  desire,  and 
were  not  disappointed  when  the  humane 
jurist  ordered  fresh  ale  for  the  whole  com- 
pany, including  himself.  He  then  sat  down 
in  a  brown  wooden  chair  with  arms,  which 
stood  before  the  fire,  crossed  his  legs,  put 
the  tips  of  his  fingers  together,  and  faced 
his  audience  with  an  expression  peculiarly 
solemn  which  partly  awed  and  partly  fas- 
cinated the  disputants  and  the  areopagus  at 
large. 

"  Roland  and  George  had  just  begim  to 
state  their  case  again  and  to  speak  both  at 
once  and  angrily,  for  they  were  unaccustomed 
to  forensic  ways,  when  the  Judge  silenced 
them  with  a  wave  of  his  large  white  right 
hand,  and  thus  gave  tongue : 

"  *  We  have  here,'  said  he,  '  what  lawyers 
call  an  issue ;  that  is,  a  dispute  in  opinion, 
or,  at  any  rate,  in  statement,  as  to  an  objec- 
tive truth.  We  eliminate  all  factors  upon 
which  the  parties  are  agreed,  and  especially y"* 


250     MR.  JUSTICE  HONEYBUBBLE'S 

here  he  leant  forward  and  clenched  his  fist  in 
an  impressive  manner,  '  all  those  subjective 
impressions  v^^hich,  however  important  in 
themselves,  can  have  no  place,'  and  here  he 
waved  his  right  arm  in  a  fine  sweeping 
gesture,  *  before  a  civil  tribunal.' 

"  At  this  point  George,  who  imagined  from 
the  tone  of  the  Bench  that  things  were  going 
ill  for  him,  put  on  an  expression  of  stubborn 
resolution ;  while  Roland,  who  had  come  to 
a  similar  conclusion  and  thought  his  cause  in 
jeopardy,  looked  positively  sullen.  But  the 
Assessors  who  sat  around  were  as  greatly 
moved  as  they  were  impressed,  and  assumed 
attitudes  of  intelligent  interest,  concentrating 
every  power  of  their  minds  upon  the  expert's 
exposition  of  judgment. 

*'  *  So  far,  so  good,'  said  Mr.  Justice  Honey- 
bubble,  breathing  a  deep  sigh  and  drinking 
somewhat  from  the  tankard  at  his  side.  *  So 
far,  so  good.  Now,  from  the  evidence  that 
has  been  laid  before  me  it  is  clear  that  Burt 
as  a  third  party  can  neither  concur  nor  enter 
any  plea  of  Demurrer  or  Restraint.  That  J 
he  added  sharply,  turning  suddenly  upon  an 


CONSIDERED   OPINION         251 

old  man  at  the  end  of  the  table,  '  would 
be  Barottage.'  The  old  man,  who  was  by 
profession  a  hedger  and  ditcher,  nodded 
assent.  *And  Barottage,'  thundered  the 
worthy  Judge,  'is  something  so  repugnant 
to  the  whole  spirit  of  our  English  law,  that 
I  doubt  if  any  would  be  found  with  the 
presumption  to  defend  it ! '  His  electrified 
audience  held  their  breaths  while  he  con- 
tinued in  somewhat  milder  tones,  '  I  admit 
that  it  has  been  assimilated  to  Maintenance  by 
no  less  an  authority  than  Lord  Eldon  in  his 
decision  of  the  matter  in  Crawford  v.  Croke. 
But  in  the  Desuetude  of  Maintenance,  and 
the  very  proper  repeal  of  Graham's  Act  in 
1848  .  .  .  or  possibly  1849  '  (frowning  slightly) 
*  I  am  not  sure.  .  .  .  However,  the  very  proper 
repeal  of  Graham's  Act  has  left  Barottage,' 
and  here  his  voice  rose  again  and  vibrated 
with  his  fullest  tones,  'has  left  Barottage  in 
all  its  native  hideousness,  an  aUen  and  there- 
fore an  iniquitous  and  a  malign  accretion  upon 
the  majestic  body  of  our  English  Common 
Law.'  At  this  point  a  slight  cheer  from 
Roland,   who    saw    things    brightening,    was 


252     MR.  JUSTICE  HONEYBUBBLES 

suppressed  by  a  glance  like  an  angry  search- 
light from  the  eye  of  the  Judge,  who  con- 
cluded in  full  diapason,  *  Nor  shall  it  have  any 
mercy  from  me,  so  long  as  I  have  the  strength 
and  authority  to  sit  upon  this  Bench.' 

"  Mr.  Justice  Honeybubble  drank  again,  and 
as  he  w^as  evidently  reposing  his  voice  for 
the  moment,  the  now  terrified  but  fascinated 
agriculturists  murmured  profound  applause. 
Their  patriotism  was  moved,  the  tradition  of 
centuries  rose  in  their  blood,  and  had  an 
appeal  been  made  to  them  at  that  moment 
they  would  have  shed  it  willingly,  however 
clumsily,  in  defence  of  that  vast  fabric  of  the 
Law.  ...  In  a  low,  regular  and  impressive 
voice  which  marked  the  change  of  subject, 
Mr.  Justice  Honeybubble  continued : 

"  *  Now,  gentlemen,  consider  the  pigs.  It 
often  happens,  nay,  it  must  happen  in  the 
course  of  judicial  proceedings,  that  our  deci- 
sion relies  not  only  on  the  balance  of  human 
testimony  (and  you  are  there,  remember,  to 
judge  fact  not  law),  but  upon  the  fitting 
together  of  circumstances  as  to  which  that 
testimony  relates,  and  in  noting  the  actions 


CONSIDERED    OPINION         253 

or  the  situation  of  things  or  even  of  persons 
incapable  in  their  nature  of  entering  that 
witness-box'  (and  here  he  pointed  to  a  large 
stuffed  fish  in  a  glass  case,  towards  which  all 
his  audience  turned  with  one  accord,  looking 
round  again  in  a  somewhat   blank   manner) 

*  and  telling  us  upon  oath '  (the  word  oath 
in  a  deep  bass)  '  what  they  themselves  saw 
and  heard  in  a  manner  that  shall  convey  the 
truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the 
truth.     You  cannot  subpoena  a  pig ' 

*' '  Ar !  zo  you  zay.  Ar ! '  broke  in  the 
excited  George,  who  was  now  confident  that 
by  some  trick  of  cunning  he  was  being  de- 
prived of  his  pigs,  *  Ar !  zo  you  .  .  .' 

"  'Silence !'  roared  Mr.  Justice  Honeybubble. 

*  Am  I  to  be  interrupted  sitting  here  on  this 
Bench,  not  even  by  counsel,  but  by  one  of  the 
parties  to  the  case  ?  I  trust  I  may  never  have 
to  call  attention  again  in  the  course  of  my 
duties  to  so  disgraceful  a  breach  of  the  im- 
memorial traditions  of  an  English  Court  of 
Justice !  SnfF !  .  .  .  I  repeat,  we  cannot 
subpoena  a  pig'  (he  repeated  it  with  stern 
eyes  fixed  full  on  the  unfortunate  George). 


254     MR.  JUSTICE  HONEYBUBBLE'S 

'  But  what  we  can  do,  gentlemen,  is  to  ask 
ourselves  what  in  all  reasonable  probability 
would  have  been  the  case  if  under  those 
circumstances,  neglecting  for  the  moment 
what  has  been  said  relative  to  any  letters  or 
affidavits  put  in,  were  it  not  what  the  plaintiff 
has  supposed  it  to  be.     Chrm  ! ' 

"Here,  as  the  intricacy  of  detail  was  making 
the  exposition  somewhat  difficult  to  follow, 
all  leant  forward  and  summoned  their  very 
keenest  attention  to  bear  upon  the  problem. 

"  *  The  decision  would  depend,'  went  on  Mr. 
Justice  Honey  bubble  in  a  tone  of  finality  and 
relief,  *  upon  the  conclusion  at  which  you 
would  arrive  in  the  former  or  in  the  latter 
concatenation  of  events.' 

"  He  leant  back  in  his  chair,  spread  out  his 
hands  amply  towards  them,  as  offering  them 
well-weighed,  unbiassed,  and  unmoved  by  a 
tittle,  the  great  body  of  evidence  which  he 
had  sifted  and  arranged  with  such  marvellous 
skill. 

" '  It  is  for  you,  gentlemen,'  he  concluded, 
rising,  '  to  say  which  of  the  two  conclusions 
in   your  conscience   after  all   that  you  have 


CONSIDERED   OPINION        255 

heard  is  the  true  one.  Remember  that  if 
there  is  the  faintest  doubt  in  the  mind  of  any- 
one of  you  it  is  his  solemn  duty  to  give  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt  to  that  party  in  the  suit 
who  would  have  most  advantage  from  it.  I 
believe  I  have  not  influenced  you  in  that  de- 
cision to  the  one  side  or  to  the  other.  I  hope 
I  have  not.  Certainly  I  can  speak  from  my 
heart  and  say  that  in  this  very  grave  and 
important  business  I  have  tried  to  preserve 
and  lay  before  you  a  general  view  which 
should  be  absolutely  impartial;  and  now  I 
must  leave  you  to  your  decision.' 

*'  With  this  Sir  Thingumbob  Honeybubble 
nodded  to  all  present,  seized  his  staff,  and, 
passing  briskly  through  the  door,  left  them 
drowned  in  a  tremendous  silence.  As  he 
went  out  he  had  the  kindly  thought  to  order 
the  replenishment  of  their  mugs,  and  so, 
glancing  at  his  watch,  he  went  at  a  smart 
pace  down  the  road  past  Burton  Rough  to  the 
station.  But  he  went  through  the  darkness 
smiling  to  himself  all  the  way  and  humming 
a  little  tune. 

*'  Now  was  not  that  a  fine  full-fed  judge  and 


256    GRIZZLEBEARD   AND   THE 

worthy  of  being  remembered  as  he  is  through- 
out this  valley  for  that  famous  decision  ?  " 
•  ••••• 

When  I  had  told  them  all  this  we  took  the 
road  again,  thinking  about  lawyers  and  talk- 
ing of  them,  and  from  that  the  conversation 
came  by  an  easy  stage  to  moneylenders,  and 
from  them  again  to  traitors,  and  so  we  passed 
in  review  all  the  principal  activities  of  man- 
kind in  the  space  of  about  one  mile,  until  we 
had  exhausted  every  matter,  and  there  was 
no  more  to  be  said. 

After  this  we  all  fell  silent  and  tailed  off, 
Grizzlebeard  going  ahead  and  getting  further 
and  further  from  us  in  great  thoughtful 
strides,  and  the  Poet  about  half-way  between; 
but  the  Sailor  and  I  taking  it  easy,  for  it 
was  agreed  between  us  that  we  should  all 
meet  at  the  next  Inn  whatever  it  might  be. 
That  Inn  we  found  no  more  than  two  miles 
along  the  road. 

And  when  we  had  picked  up  the  Poet,  who 
was  waiting  there  for  us,  he  told  us  that 
Grizzlebeard  had  gone  in  about  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  before,  and  that  he  feared  that  he 


STRANGE   PHILOSOPHER     257 

must  have  got  into  some  entertainment,  for 
all  that  time  he  had  not  come  out  or  made 
a  sign ;  so,  said  the  Poet,  we  ought  all  to  go 
in  and  find  him. 

So  we  turned  into  that  little  house  as  in 
duty  bound,  seeing  that  it  was  five  miles  since 
we  had  last  acknowledged  the  goodness  of 
God  in  the  drinking  of  ale,  which  is  a  kind 
of  prayer,  as  it  says  in  the  motto : 

"  Laborare  est  orare  sed  potare  clarior" 

which  signifies  that  work  is  noble,  and 
prayer  its  equal,  but  that  drinking  good  ale 
is  a  more  renowned  and  glorious  act  than 
any  other  to  which  man  can  lend  himself. 
And  on  this  account  it  is  that  you  have  a 
God  of  Wine,  and  of  various  liquors  sundry 
other  Gods,  that  is.  Imaginations  of  men  or 
Demons,  but  in  the  matter  of  ale  no  need 
for  symbol,  only  that  it  is  King. 

But  when  we  came  up  to  the  house,  and 
turned  into  it,  we  found  that  Grizzlebeard, 
who  had  gone  in  already  before  us,  was  in  that 
short  time  deeply  engaged  with  a  Stranger 
who,  maugre  Heaven,  was  drinking  tea  1 


258         GRIZZLEBEARD   AND 

There  they  sat,  hardly  noticing  our  entry, 
and  were  at  it  hammer  and  tongs  in  an 
argument. 

The  Stranger  was  a  measly  sort  of  fellow 
in  a  cloak,  tall,  and  with  a  high  voice  and 
words  of  a  cultured  kind,  and  his  eyes  were 
like  dead  oysters,  which  are  unpleasing  things ; 
and  he  and  Grizzlebeard,  though  they  had  so 
recently  met,  were  already  in  the  midst  of 
as  terrible  a  balderdash  of  argument  as  ever 
the  good  angels  have  permitted  on  this  sad 
earth. 

We  spoke  to  Grizzlebeard  loudly,  but  the 
stranger  paid  no  attention  to  us. 

We  were  very  much  astonished  and  looked 
round -eyed  at  this,  but  Grizzlebeard  only 
looked  up  and  nodded.  He  was  too  much 
caught  by  the  discussion  to  do  more. 

"  I  should  meet  that,"  he  was  saying,  "  by 
a  dichotomy." 

*'  By  a  what  ?  "  said  the  Sailor. 

The  Poet.  *'  By  something  German  I 
think." 

But  Grizzlebeard,  paying  no  heed  to  us  at  all, 
said  to  his  earnest  fellow :  '*  Not  teleological ; 


THE   PHILOSOPHER  259 

you  must  not  think  that ;  but,  if  you  like,  still 
less  ateleological." 

Myself.  "  Good,  nor  ontological  I  hope,  for 
that  is  the  very  Devil." 

The  Stranger,  purposely  ignoring  us,  then 
replied  to  Grizzlebeard  alone  : 

"  The  argument  cannot  be  met  thus,  because 
though  you  will  not  postulate  the  reality  of 
time  as  a  process,  you  must  admit  it  as  a 
dimension." 

"  Not  under  compulsion ! "  said  the  Sailor 
fiercely. 

But  Grizzlebeard,  as  though  we  three  were 
not  there,  replied  to  the  Stranger : 

"The  word  ' dimension '  is  a petitio  elenchV 

The  Stranger  {eagerly).  "  There  I  pin  you, 
that  is  sheer  Monism  !  " 

Grizzlebeard  {moi^e  eagerly  still).  "Not  at 
all!  Not  at  all!  On  the  contrary.  Monism 
would  be  your  position." 

The  Sailor  {to  the  Poet  and  Myself).  "  Let 
us  go  hence,  my  children,  and  drink  in  the 
bar  with  common  men,  for  the  Devil  will 
very  soon  come  in  by  the  window  and  fly 
away  with   these   philosophers.      Let  us  be 


260  GRIZZLEBEARD   AND 

apart  in  some  safe  place  when  the  struggle 
begins." 

With  that  we  all  went  out  and  stayed 
about  ten  minutes,  drinking  with  certain 
labouring  men,  and  paying  for  their  drinks, 
because  we  were  better  off  than  they.  And 
to  these  men  we  told  such  lies  as  we  thought 
might  entertain  them,  and  then,  after  about 
twenty  minutes,  the  Sailor  said  to  us : 

The  Sailor.  "  Those  two  hateful  ones  we 
have  left  must  by  this  time  have  come  to  the 
foundations  of  the  world,  and  have  thoroughly 
thrashed  it  out  how  it  was  that  God  laid 
down  the  roots  of  the  hills,  and  why  mill- 
stones and  the  world  are  round,  and  even 
whether  they  have  free  will  or  no :  a  thing 
never  yet  discovered  save  through  the  Baston- 
nade.  But  come,  let  us  rout  them  out  I 
I  know  this  philosophy :  when  men  are  at  it 
they  chain  themselves  down  for  hours." 

With  that  he  led  us  back  to  the  room,  and 
sure  enough  we  heard  them  still  at  it  hammer 
and  tongs,  and  Grizzlebeard  was  saying,  lean- 
ing forward,  and  half  standing  up  in  his 
excitement ; 


THE   PHILOSOPHER  261 

"  Why  then,  there  you  are  I  With  the 
content  of  reaUty  expressed  in  contradictory 
terms  1 " 

The  Stranger.  "  There  is  no  contradiction, 
but  a  variety  of  aspect,  which  is  resolved  in 
a  higher  unity." 

The  Sailor  (in  a  solemn  tone).  "  Grizzle- 
beard  1  Darkness  will  soon  fall  upon  the 
Weald,  and  before  it  falls  we  must  be  beyond 
GrafFham,  nay,  far  beyond.  So  make  up 
your  mind,  either  to  differ  with  this  honest 
gentleman,  or  to  give  way  to  him  here  and 
at  once.  And  in  any  case  you  are  to  find 
your  God  "  (and  here  he  took  out  his  watch) 
"within  exactly  ten  minutes  from  now,  for 
if  you  do  not  we  will  find  Him  for  you  in  a 
sudden  way.  So  in  ten  minutes  find  us  also 
in  the  common  bar,  or  perish  in  your  sins  I  " 

Then  we  all  three  went  out  again,  and 
heard  from  the  common  bar  a  singing  going 
on,  the  chorus  of  which  was  Golier,  which  is 
indeed  the  true  chorus  of  all  songs,  and  the 
footing  or  underwork  of  every  sort  of  common 
chant  and  roar  of  fellowship.  But  when  we 
came  in  again  the  poorer  men  from  shyness 

(1,655)  a 


262    SONG   OF   DUKE   WILLIAM 

stopped.  Only  the  Sailor  said  to  them,  **  I 
think  we  must  sing  you  a  new  song,  which 
they  are  singing,  out  Horsham  way,  of  Duke 
William ;  but  you  must  remember  it,  for  I 
cannot  write  it  down."  And  with  that  he 
sang  at  them  this  verse : 

"  Duke  William  was  a  wench's  son, 

His  grandfer  was  a  tanner ! 
He  drank  his  cider  from  the  tun, 

Which  is  the  Norman  manner  : 
His  throne  was  made  of  oak  and  gold, 

His  bow-shaft  of  the  yew — 
That  is  the  way  the  tale  is  told, 

I  doubt  if  it  be  true ! 

"  But  what  care  I  for  him  ? 
My  tankard  is  full  to  the  brim, 
And     I'll     sing     Elizabeth^     Dorothy, 
Margaret,    Mary,   Dorinda,    Perse- 
phone, Miriam, 
Pegotty  taut  and  trim. 

"  The  men  that  sailed  to  Normandy 

Foul  weather  may  they  find ; 
For  banging  about  in  the  waist  of  a  ship 

Was  never  to  my  mind. 
They  drink  their  rum  in  the  glory-hole 

In  quaking  and  in  fear ; 
But  a  better  man  was  left  behind, 

And  he  sits  drinking  beer. 


SONG   OF   DUKE   WILLIAM    263 

"  But  what  care  I  for  the  swine  ? 

They  never  were  fellows  of  mine ! 

And  I'll  sing  Elizabeth,  Dorothy, 

Margaret,      Mary,      Dorinda, 

Persephone,  Miriam,  Pegotty, 

Jezebel,  Topsy,  Andromeda." 

The  Poet.  "  To  your  aid  with  She-dactyls — 

"  Magdalen,  Emily,  Charity,  Agatha,  Beatrice, 
Anna,  Cecilia,  Maud,  Cleopatra,  Selene, 
and  Jessica.  .  .  ." 

The  Sailor  {clinching  it) — 

"  Barbara  stout  and  fine." 

Myself  {to  the  company).  "  Now  is  not  that 
a  good  song,  and  does  it  not  remind  you  of 
Duke  William,  who  so  kindly  came  over  here 
to  this  county  many  years  ago,  and  rid  us  of 
north  countrymen  for  ever  ?  " 

One  man  in  the  company  said  that  he 
could  not  remember  this  song,  but  wished  it 
written  down,  to  which  the  Sailor  answered 
that  this  could  not  be  because  it  was  copy- 
right, but  that,  God  willing,  he  would  be 
passing  that  way  again  next  year  or  the  year 
after,  and  then  would  give  it  them  once  more, 
so  that  they  could  have  it  by  heart,  and  when 


264  THE   SAILOR 

he  had  said  this,  he  put  down  money  so  that 
they  all  might  drink  again  when  he  had 
gone,  and  led  us  back  to  the  room  where 
the  Stranger  and  Grizzlebeard  were.  But  he 
took  with  him  a  full  tankard  of  beer,  and  that 
for  reasons  which  will  presently  be  seen. 

For  he  stopped  outside  the  door  behind  which 
we  could  hear  the  voices  of  the  disputants 
still  at  it  with  their  realities  and  their  contents, 
and  their  subjectivities  and  their  objectivities, 
and  their  catch-it-as-it-flies,  and  he  said  to  us : 

The  Sailor.  "  Have  you  not  seen  two  dogs 
wrangling  in  the  street,  and  how  they  will 
Gna !  Gna !  and  Wurrer-Wurrer  all  to  no 
purpose  whatsoever,  but  solely  because  it  is 
the  nature  of  dogs  thus  dog-like  to  be-dog 
the  wholesome  air  with  dogged  and  canicular 
noise  of  no  purport,  value,  or  conclusion? 
And  when  this  is  on  have  you  not  seen  how 
good  housewives,  running  from  their  doors, 
best  stop  the  noisome  noise  and  drown  it 
altogether  by  slop,  bang,  douches  of  cold 
wet  from  a  pail,  which  does  dis-spirit  the 
empty  disputants,  and,  causing  them  imme- 
diately to  unclinch,  humps  them  off  to  more 


MAKES   HIS   PLAN  265 

useful  things  ?  So  it  is  with  philosophers, 
who  will  snarl  and  yowl  and  worry  the 
clean  world  to  no  purpose,  not  even  intend- 
ing a  solution  of  any  sort  or  a  discovery,  but 
only  the  exercise  of  their  vain  clapper  and 
clang.  Also  they  have  made  for  this  same 
game  as  infernal  a  set  of  barbaric  words 
as  ever  were  blathered  and  stumbled  over 
by  Attila  the  king  when  the  Emperor  of 
Constantinople's  Court  Dentist  pulled  out  his 
great  back  teeth  for  the  enlargement  of  his 
jaw.  Now  this  kind  of  man  can  be  cured 
only  by  baptism,  which  is  of  four  kinds,  by 
water,  by  blood,  and  by  desire :  and  the 
fourth  kind  is  of  beer.  So  watch  me  and 
what  I  will  do." 

Then  he  went  in  ahead  of  us,  and  we  all 
came  in  behind,  and  when  we  came  in  neither 
Grizzlebeard  nor  the  Stranger  looked  up  for 
one  moment,  but  Grizzlebeard  was  saying, 
with  vast  scorn : 

"  You  are  simply  denying  cause  and  effect, 
or  rather  efficient  causality." 

To  which  the  Stranger  answered  solemnly, 
«  I  do  1 " 


266  AND   BAPTIZES  THE 

On  hearing  this  reply  the  Sailor,  very 
quickly  and  suddenly,  hurled  over  him  all 
that  was  in  the  pint  pot  of  beer,  saying 
hurriedly  as  he  did  so,  "I  baptize  you  in  the 
name  of  the  five  senses,"  and  having  done 
so,  ran  out  as  hard  as  he  could  with  us  two 
at  his  heels,  and  pegged  it  up  the  road  at  top 
speed,  and  never  drew  rein  until  he  got  to 
the  edge  of  Jockey's  Spinney  half  a  mile 
away,  and  we  following,  running  hard  close 
after,  and  there  we  found  him  out  of  breath 
and  laughing,  gasping  and  catching,  and 
glorying  in  his  great  deed. 

*'  Now,"  said  he,  "I  warrant  you,  Grizzle- 
beard  will  come  up  in  good  time,  and  though 
he  will  be  angry  he  will  be  confused." 

Sure  enough,  Grizzlebeard  came  up  after 
us,  somewhat  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
behind,  and  though  he  was  angry,  the  hill  had 
taken  up  some  of  his  anger  and  had  blown 
him,  and  when  he  had  cursed  at  the  Sailor, 
and  had  told  him  that  the  Stranger  was,  in 
a  sense,  his  guest,  the  Sailor  bade  him  be  at 
ease,  saying  that  the  Stranger  was,  in  a  sense, 
his  boredom  and  intolerable  drag,  and  that 


PHILOSOPHER   WITH   BEER    267 

had  he  not  done  violence  we  should  never 
have  got  on  the  road  at  all. 

"  But  tell  me,"  he  added,  *'  did  you  not 
settle  anything  by  the  time  we  got  away? 
You  had  been  at  it  a  good  hour,  and  one 
would  think  that  men  could  find  out  in  that 
time  whether  they  had  a  Maker  or  no,  and 
what  Dimension  was  and  what  Degree." 

But  Grizzlebeard  was  surly  and  would  not 
answer  him,  and  in  the  slow  recovery  of  his 
temper  the  road  seemed  long  enough :  more 
particularly  through  the  Poet,  who,  thinking 
to  be  genial,  began  to  rattle  off  a  judgment 
of  the  world  and  to  say  that  it  was  a  good 
thing  to  agree,  and  also  to  bend  oneself 
to  practical  matters ;  and  thence  to  talking 
of  fanatics,  and  so  to  maundering  on  of 
authority,  and  saying  that  any  man  could  do 
well  with  his  life  if  he  only  had  the  sense  not 
to  offend  those  who  were  his  superiors  on  his 
way  upwards,  and  to  pay  decent  attention  to 
what  those  in  control  desired  of  him. 

To  this  sort  of  balance  Grizzlebeard,  being 
the  oldest  of  us,  would  have  agreed ;  but  in 
his  anger,  which,  though  it  was  declining,  still 


268    STORY   OF   THE   POLITICIAN 

smouldered,  he  chose  to  contradict,  and  he 
said  in  a  gruff  way : 

Grizzlebeard.  "What  our  fathers  called 
'selling  one's  soul.'  Yes;  it  is  the  easiest 
and  the  worst  thing  a  man  can  do." 

The  Sailor.  "  The  worst,  perhaps,  though 
I'm  not  so  sure  of  it,  but  the  easiest,  oh  no  I 
And  I  say  I  am  not  so  sure  it  is  the  worst. 
For  one  never  sells  anything  unless  one  is 
hard  up,  and  hard-up  men  are  never  really 
wicked;  it  is  the  rich  that  are  wicked.  At 
least  so  I  have  always  been  told  by  the  poor, 
who  are  not  only  the  great  majority  of  men 
and  therefore  Hkely  to  be  right,  but  also 
have  no  interest  to  serve  in  saying  what  they 
say.  .  .  .  But  easy,  no  I  Do  not  tell  me  it 
is  easy,  so  long  as  there  stands  for  a  dreadful 
example  the  story  of  Peter  the  Politician, 
which  all  the  world  should  hear." 

Grizzlebeard.  "And  all  the  world  has 
heard  it." 

The  Sailor  {sweetly).  "  But  not  you,  Grizzle- 
beard, so  I  must  give  it  at  due  length  to  spin 
the  road  out  and  to  do  you  especial  honour." 

Grizzlebeard  (milder).  "  Do  so,  then.    Even 


WHO    SOLD   HIS    SOUL         269 

your  tale  may  be  less  dull  than  tramping  the 
last  hour  of  a  day  in  silence." 

The  Sailor.  "  You  must  know,  then,  that 
Peter  the  Politician,  after  having  sold  every 
public  honour  which  he  could  drag  upon  the 
counter  and  every  pubUc  office  and  every  kind 
of  power  except  his  own,  and  after  he  had 
sold  his  country  and  his  friends  and  his  father 
and  his  mother  and  even  his  children,  and  his 
self-respect  of  course,  and  all  the  rest  of  it, 
had  nothing  left  to  sell  but  his  very  soul. 
But  sell  that  he  must,  for  have  money  he 
must ;  without  money  no  man  can  live  the 
Great  Life  and  go  out  to  dine  in  the  new 
hotels  that  are  built  out  of  iron  and  plaster, 
and  the  Lord  have  mercy  on  us  all  I 

"  Well  then,  Peter  the  Politician  did  up  his 
soul  in  a  little  brown  paper  parcel,  all  beauti- 
fully sealed  with  sealing-wax  and  tied  up  with 
expensive  string ;  for  the  public  pay  for  these 
things  where  politicians  are  concerned. 

"  He  did  up  his  soul,  did  I  say,  into  this 
little  parcel  ?  I  err  !  It  was  his  secretary 
that  did  it  up;  not  his  unpaid  secretary — his 
real  secretary,  a  humble  little  man. 


270    STORY   OF   THE   POLITICIAN 

"  For  you  must  know  that  politicians  have 
three  kinds  of  secretaries  :  the  first  kind,  who 
may  be  called  Secretarius  Maximus,  is  a  rich 
man's  son,  and  his  place  has  been  paid  for :  he 
is  called  secretary  so  that  he  may  be  advanced 
to  office,  and  he  does  nothing  at  aU  except 
ride  about  in  a  motor-car  and  come  and  sit  by 
when  there  is  any  jabbering  to  be  done  for  his 
master.  Then  there  is  the  second  kind  of 
secretary,  who  is  usually  a  friend's  son,  and 
may  be  called  Secretarius  Minor ;  he  expects 
no  advancement  to  a  politician's  future,  but 
only  some  little  job  or  other  in  the  Civil 
Service  after  his  years  of  labour.  And  his 
labour  is  this  :  to  teU  the  third  secretary  what 
he  has  to  do.  Now  this  third  secretary,  who 
may  be  called  Secretarius  Minimus,  receives 
the  sum  of  thirty  shillings  every  Saturday, 
and  for  this  he  must  sweat  and  toil  and  be 
at  beck  and  call,  and  go  to  bed  late  and  get 
up  early,  and  wear  himself  to  a  shadow,  and 
then  at  forty  go  and  be  a  secretary  at  less 
wages  if  he  can  get  the  job,  or  else  hang  him- 
self or  stand  in  a  row  for  soup  on  the  Embank- 
ment ;  and  there  is  an  end  of  him. 


WHO   SOLD   HIS   SOUL       271 

"Well,  then,  I  say  it  was  this  third  or 
working  secretary  who  had  done  up  Peter  the 
Politician's  soul  in  a  pretty  little  parcel,  in 
brown  paper  paid  out  of  the  taxes,  with  fine 
red  seals  paid  out  of  the  taxes,  and  with 
strong,  thin,  and  splendid  string  paid  out  of 
the  taxes ;  and  since  the  politician  was  very 
careful  about  his  soul  and  it  did  not  weigh 
much,  he  took  it  with  him  himself  and  set  off 
to  the  Devil's  office  to  sell  it ;  and  where  that 
office  was  he  knew  very  well,  for  he  had 
spent  most  of  his  time  there  while  he  was  a 
young  man,  and  had  served  his  apprenticeship 
in  another  part  of  the  same  building. 

"When  Peter  the  Politician  sent  in  his 
card  he  was  received  with  great  courtesy  by 
the  Limbo-man  who  kept  the  doors,  and  he 
was  asked  to  sit  down  on  a  chair  in  a  sort  of 
little  private  outer  room  where  distinguished 
people  await  the  pleasure  of  the  Head  Devil. 

"  In  this  little  outer  room  there  were  one  or 
two  books  to  read  about  problems,  especially 
marriage,  and  there  were  some  prints  upon 
the  wall  which  were  not  well  done  and  which 
the  Devil  had  taken  as  a  bad  debt  from  a 


272    STORY  OF   THE   POLITICIAN 

publisher ;  and  there  was  also  a  calendar, 
but  there  were  no  Saints'  Days  marked  on 
it,  as  you  may  well  believe,  but  only  the 
deaths  of  conspicuous  people,  and  Peter  the 
Politician  did  not  study  it. 

*'  Now  when  he  had  been  sitting  there  for 
about  an  hour  without  the  need  of  a  fire, 
there  came  in  a  neat  httle  tight  little  dressed- 
up- to -the -nines  little  Imp  in  buttons,  who 
was  very  polite  indeed,  and  told  him  how 
sorry  His  Master  was  to  keep  Peter  the 
Politician  waiting,  but  the  fact  was  he  was 
in  the  midst  of  a  great  deal  of  business. 
Then  the  little  Imp  went  out  and  left  Peter 
the  Politician  alone — and  he  waited  another 
two  hours. 

"  At  the  end  of  this  time  another  taller  and 
older  Imp,  dressed  not  in  buttons,  but  in  a 
fine  tail-coat  (for  he  was  a  Tailed  Imp),  came 
in  and  apologised  more  than  ever  and  said 
that  His  Master  the  Head  Devil  was  ex- 
tremely sorry  to  keep  Peter  the  Politician 
waiting,  but  would  he  kindly  send  in  what 
his  business  was,  and  he  hoped  it  would 
immediately  be  attended  to? 


WHO   SOLD   HIS   SOUL        273 

"Then  Peter  the  Politician  answered  in 
his  short,  dignified  way  that  he  had  come 
to  sell  his  soul. 

"  *  Of  course  I  Of  course ! '  said  the  tail- 
coated  Imp.  *  Dear  me  I  You  must  excuse 
me ;  we  have  so  much  to  do  to-day  that  we 
are  really  run  off  our  hooves.  Of  course,'  he 
added,  anxiously  polite,  *  there  is  a  regular 
office  .  .  .' 

"*  Yes,  yes,  I  know,'  said  Peter  the  Politician 
as  impatiently  as  his  dignity  would  allow.  *  I 
know  all  about  that  office,  but  under  the 
circumstances  and  seeing  that  I  am  known 
here  .  .  ,' 

"  *  Yes,  of  course ! '  said  the  big  Imp  again, 
and  he  went  out  hurriedly,  and  Peter  the 
Politician  was  kept  waiting  another  two 
hours. 

"He  hummed  a  little  and  he  shuffled  his  feet, 
and  he  drummed  with  his  fingers,  and  he  be- 
gan very  seriously  to  think  whether  he  would 
not  go  somewhere  else,  only  he  knew  of  no 
one  out  of  Hell  who  wanted  his  soul.  So  he 
sighed  at  last  and  continued  to  wait  with  as 
much  resignation  as  he  could. 


274    STORY   OF  THE  POLITICIAN 

"And  after  another  two  hours  there  came 
in  a  very  tall,  gentlemanly,  and  deep-voiced 
Major  Devil,  who  told  him  how  exceedingly 
sorry  he  was  that  His  Master  should  have 
to  keep  him  waiting,  especially  now  they 
knew  the  nature  of  his  business,  but  the 
pressure  of  work  that  day  was  really  awful  1 
And  would  Peter  the  PoUtician,  for  this 
once,  be  kind  enough  to  send  in  his  offer, 
because  the  Head  Devil  really  could  not 
come  out? 

"  So  Peter  the  Politician  said  severely — 

"  *  Luckily  I  have  brought  the  goods  with 
me.'  And  he  handed  the  Major  Devil  his 
nice  little  brown  paper  parcel,  and  the  Major 
Devil  went  out  apologising. 

"  Then  Peter  the  Politician  was  kept  waiting 
another  two  hours.  At  the  end  of  it  there 
came  in  a  really  superior  Devil  with  his  hair 
parted  in  the  middle  and  a  stand  up- and- 
turndown  collar,  and  the  accent,  and  every- 
thing. He  sat  down  genially  at  the  same 
table  as  Peter  the  PoUtician,  and  leant 
towards  him  and  said  most  affably  and 
courteously— 


WHO   SOLD   HIS   SOUL         275 

"  *  My  dear  sir,  my  Master  is  very  sorry 
indeed,  but  there  has  been  a  terrible  slump 
in  this  sort  of  thing  since  August ;  the 
bottom  is  quite  knocked  out  of  the  market, 
and  —  and  —  well,  to  tell  you  straight  out, 
what  we  want  to  know  is  how  many  you 
have  to  offer?' 

*' '  How  many  ! '  said  Peter  the  Politician, 
with  a  real  annoyance  unworthy  of  his 
rank. 

*' '  Yes,'  said  the  suave  and  really  important 
Secretary  Devil  (for  such  he  was),  'the  fact 
is,  my  Master  says  he  can't  quote  for  these 
singly  in  the  present  state  of  the  market,  but 
if  you  could  bring  a  gross  .  .  .* 

'*  At  this  Peter  the  Politician  got  up  swear- 
ing, and  went  out,  forgetting  to  take  his  soul 
with  him,  and  leaving  it  there  on  the  table  all 
tied  up. 

"  And  that  is  why  some  people  go  about 
saying  that  he  has  lost  his  soul,  for  he  cer- 
tainly never  sold  it ;  and  this  should  teach 
you  that  it  is  not  easy  to  sell  one's  soul, 
though  it  is  exceedingly  easy  to  lose  it  or 
to  give  it  away." 


276        THE    REPEATED   TALE 

The  Poet  {with  great  interest).  "  This  is  the 
very  first  time  I  have  heard  this  story  1 " 

Myself.  "  It  is  not  the  fifteenth  that  I  have 
heard  it.  The  first  time  I  heard  it  was  from 
a  Yankee,  and  he  told  it  much  quicker  and 
better  than  the  Sailor.'* 

The  Sailor  {angrily).  "Then  you  may  go 
back  to  Yankeeland  and  hear  it  there  I " 

Myself.  "  Do  not  be  angry,  Sailor,  you  did 
your  best,  and  I  learned  several  things  I  did 
not  know  before.  For  instance,  about  that 
calendar ;  I  never  knew  why  the  deaths  of 
great  men  were  put  down  in  calendars." 

The  Sailor  {a  little  mollified).  "  Well,  you 
know  now.  And  you  also  know  that  when 
you  want  to  sell  your  soul  you  will  have  to 
make  up  a  truck-load  before  you  can  get 
reasonable  rates." 

ChizzlebearcL  "  I  think  the  Sailor's  story  is 
immoral." 

The  Poet,  "  I  think  so  too,  for  he  talks 
in  a  flippant  way  about  things  which  ought 
to  be  talked  of  respectfully." 

Grizzlebeard.  "No,  not  on  that  account; 
it  is  immoral  because  it  makes  out  that  souls 


THE   GREAT   COUNCILS      277 

are  of  different  sizes  and  values.  Now  it  is 
well  known  that  souls  are  exactly  equal,  and 
that  when  you  weigh  them  one  against  the 
other  they  do  not  differ  by  a  grain  of  sand, 
and  when  you  measure  them  there  is  not  a 
hundredth  of  an  inch  between  two  of  them. 
And  that  in  value  they  are  all  precisely  the 
same.  This  has  been  laid  down  at  no  less 
than  572  Synods,  three  Decisions  of  the  Holy 
Office,  and  one  (Ecumenical  Council." 

The  Sailor.  "  Yes,  but  not  in  the  four  first 
Councils,  and  still  less  at  Nicea,  so  that 
stumps  you  I " 

Grizzlebeard  {solemnly).  "  Nicea  be 
damned ! " 

Myself.  "  Very  well,  by  all  means,  but  not 
Trent  I  hope,  which  is  a  very  important  one, 
and  to  be  quarrelled  with  only  at  a  high  risk." 

"  No,"  said  Grizzlebeard,  "  not  Trent,  nor 
Constance  for  that  matter,  though  it  troubles 
me  more." 

Then  we  fell  silent  again.  The  grey 
evening  had  advanced  as  we  listened  to  the 
Sailor's  story,  and  it  was  growing  cold.     We 

(1,665)  T 


278    FEASTING   BEFORE   DEATH 

went  through  the  half  light  and  the  gloam- 
ing until  it  was  upon  the  edge  of  darkness, 
time  for  the  evening  meal.  And  we  were 
so  weary  with  the  many,  many  miles  of  that 
day  that  we  agreed  together  to  sleep  if  it 
were  possible  in  the  same  place  we  might 
eat  at,  that  is,  in  the  next  inn.  For  we  were 
now  near  the  end  of  all  the  road  we  had 
to  go,  being  but  a  mile  or  two  from  the 
County  border.  And  as  we  went  we  debated 
our  last  feast  and  our  last  conversation,  our 
last  songs,  and  our  necessary  farewells. 

"  My  friends,"  said  I,  "  all  men  before 
death  make  a  feast  if  they  can.  It  is  an 
ancient  custom,  and  one  well  approved  by 
time.  Feast  before  battle  if  you  can,  and 
before  death  which  may  come  in  battle.  All 
such  death  as  comes  to  men  in  health,  it  is 
well  to  feast  before  it.  Now,  with  to-morrow 
morning  we  shall  come  to  the  end  of  this 
little  journey  of  ours,  all  along  the  County,  all 
the  way  from  end  to  end.  Thus  we  shall 
attain,  as  you  may  say,  the  death  of  our 
good  time.  For  it  is  agreed  between  us 
that  when  we  come  to  the  Hampshire  border 


AND   WHO   SHALL   PAY      279 

we  shall  separate  and  see  each  other  no 
more." 

The  Sailor,  "  Yes,  that  is  agreed." 

Myself.  "  Well,  then,  let  us  make  a  feast." 

The  Poet.  By  all  means,  and  who  shall 
pay?" 

Grizzlebeard.  "In  general  it  is  I  that  should 
pay,  for  I  am  the  richest.  We  have  made  no 
feast  in  all  these  days,  but  since  this  is  to  be  a 
solemn  sort  of  feast,  and  a  kind  of  Passover 
(for  we  are  soon  to  pass  over  the  boundary 
into  Hampshire),  every  man  must  give  his 
share." 

Myself.  "  r  am  very  willing,  only  if  I  do  so, 
I  must  call  the  food  and  drink." 

The  Sailor.  "  I  am  not  willing  at  all,  but 
unwilling  as  I  am,  most  certainly  will  I  eat 
nothing  and  drink  nothing  to  which  I  am  not 
inclined." 

The  Poet.  "  In  the  matter  of  eating  and 
drinking  1  am  with  you  all,  but  in  the  matter 
of  paying  I  differ  from  you  altogether,  for 
I  have  nothing." 

Myself.  *•  How  is  this.  Poet  ?  It  was  only 
to-day  that  I  saw  you  with  my  own  eyes  at 


280       FINANCE   SOLVES    ALL 

the  Bluebell  paying  for  a  mug  of  beer  with 
a  labouring  man." 

The  Poet  "  It  was  my  last  money,  and  I 
did  it  for  charity." 

The  Sailor.  "  Then  now  you  may  have  the 
reward  of  charity  and  starve." 

Myself,  "  No,  no,  there  is  a  way  out  of 
these  matters  which  is  quite  unknown  to 
children  and  to  savages,  but  open  to  men 
of  intelligence  and  culture  as  are  we.  It  is 
to  do  things  by  way  of  paper  instead  of  metal. 
A  fund  shall  be  formed,  each  one  shall  pay 
into  the  fund  a  piece  of  paper  on  which  shall 
be  written,  *  I  will  meet  one-quarter  of  the 
bill,'  and  each  man  shall  sign.  When  this  is 
done,  one  of  us  four  shall  be  the  financier, 
and  shall  pay  the  bill.  Then  the  paper  will 
be  called  in,  and  I  will  pay,  and  Grizzlebeard 
will  pay,  and  the  Sailor  will  pay,  but  you, 
the  Poet,  will  not  pay,  and  you  will  be 
adjudicated  bankrupt." 

Grizzlebeard.  "  Yes,  your  principle  is  right 
in  the  main,  but  I  demur  to  the  simplicity 
of  your  last  clause.  I  will  not  allow  the 
honest  Poet  to  go  bankrupt.     I  will  buy  up 


OF  EGGS   AND   BACON         281 

his  paper,  and  he  shall  be  my  slave  for  life, 
and  if  I  can  so  arrange  it,  his  family  for  a 
good  time  after  as  well." 

The  Poet.  "I  shall  be  delighted.  Grizzle- 
beard,  and  I  will  pay  you  my  debt  in  songs." 

Grizzlebeard.  *'  Not  if  I  know  it.  You 
will  pay  it  in  cash  and  at  interest,  and  as 
to  how  you  shall  earn  it,  that  is  your  look- 
out." 

Myself.  "Well,  anyhow,  it  is  determined 
that  we  make  a  feast,  and  I  say  for  my 
part  that  there  must  be  in  this  feast  bacon 
and  eggs  fried  together  in  one  pan,  and 
making  a  great  commonalty  in  one  dish." 

The  Sailor.  "Excellent;  and  the  drink 
shall  be  beer." 

The  Poet.  "  Besides  this,  what  we  need  is 
two  large  cottage  loaves  of  new  bread,  and 
butter,  and  some  kind  of  cheese." 

Myself.  "  Poet,  did  you  not  tell  me  that 
you  were  of  this  County  and  of  this  land  ?  " 

The  Poet.  "  I  did." 

Myself.  "  I  think  you  lied.  Who  in 
Sussex  ever  heard  of  '  some  kind  of  cheese '  ? 
You    might    as   well    talk    in    Hereford    of 


282    THAT  CHEESE   IS   CHEESE 

'  some  kind  of  cider,'  or  in  Kent  of  *  some 
kind  of  foreigner '  coming  over  by  their  boats 
from  the  foreign  lands.  I  think  you  must 
have  been  out  of  Sussex,  Poet,  for  many 
years  of  your  life,  and  at  the  wrong  time." 

The  Poet.  "  Why,  that  is  true." 

Myself.  "  And,  undoubtedly,  Poet,  you 
acquired  in  other  counties  a  habit  of  eating 
that  Gorgonzola  cheese,  which  is  made  of 
soap  in  Connecticut ;  and  Stilton,  which  is 
not  made  at  Stilton ;  and  Camembert,  and 
other  outlandish  things.  But  in  Sussex,  let 
me  tell  you,  we  have  but  one  cheese,  the 
name  of  which  is  Cheese.  It  is  One;  and 
undivided,  though  divided  into  a  thousand 
fragments,  and  unchanging,  though  changing 
in  place  and  consumption.  There  is  in  Sussex 
no  Cheese  but  Cheese,  and  it  is  the  same  true 
Cheese  from  the  head  of  the  Eastern  Rother 
to  Harting  Hill,  and  from  the  sea-beach  to 
that  part  of  Surrey  which  we  gat  from  the 
Marches  with  sword  and  with  bow.  In 
colour  it  is  yellow,  which  is  the  right  colour 
of  Cheese.  It  is  neither  young  nor  old.  Its 
taste  is  that  of  Cheese,  and  nothing  more.     A 


BUT   PORT   NOT   PORT         283 

man  may  live  upon  it  all  the  days  of  his 
life." 

Grizzlebeai'd.  "Well,  then,  there  is  to  be 
bacon  and  eggs  and  bread  and  cheese  and 
beer,  and  after  that' " 

Myself.  "  After  that  every  man  shall  call 
for  his  ow^n,  and  the  Poet  shall  drink  cold 
water.  But  I  will  drink  port,  and  if  I  taste 
in  it  the  jolly  currant  wine  of  my  county, 
black  currants  from  the  little  bushes  which  I 
know  so  well,  then  I  shall  give  praise  to 
God.  For  I  would  rather  drink  that  kind  of 
port  which  is  all  Sussex  from  vine  to  vat, 
and  brewed  as  the  Sussex  Men  brew,  than  any 
of  your  concoctions  of  the  Portuguese,  which 
are  but  elderberry,  liquorice,  and  boiled  wine." 

As  we  thus  decided  upon  the  nature  of 
the  feast,  the  last  of  the  light,  long  declined, 
had  faded  upon  the  horizon  behind  the  lattice- 
work of  bare  branches.  The  air  was  pure  and 
cold,  as  befitted  A 11- Hallows,  and  the  far 
edges  of  the  Downs  toward  the  Hampshire 
border  had  level  lines  of  light  above  them, 
deeply  coloured,  full  of  departure  and  of  rest. 
There  was  a  little  mist  upon  the  meadows  of 


284  THE   OLD   INN 

the  Rother,  and  a  white  line  of  it  in  the 
growing  darkness  under  the  edges  of  the  hills. 
It  was  not  yet  quite  dark,  but  the  first  stars 
had  come  into  the  sky,  and  the  pleasant  scent 
of  the  wood  fires  was  already  strong  upon 
the  evening  air  when  we  found  ourselves  out- 
side a  large  inn  standing  to  the  north  of  the 
road,  behind  a  sort  of  green  recess  or  common. 
Here  were  several  carts  standing  out  in  the 
open,  and  a  man  stood  with  a  wagon  and 
a  landaulette  or  two,  and  dogcarts  as  well, 
drawn  up  in  the  great  courtyard. 

The  lower  rooms  of  this  old  inn  were 
brilliantly  lighted.  The  small  square  panes 
of  it  were  shaded  with  red  curtains,  through 
which  that  light  came  to  us  on  our  cold 
evening  way,  and  we  heard  the  songs  of 
men  within ;  for  there  had  been  some  sort 
of  sale,  I  think,  which  had  drawn  to  this 
place  many  of  the  farmers  from  around,  and 
some  of  the  dealers  and  other  smaller  men. 

So  we  found  it  when  we  knocked  at  the 
door  and  were  received.  There  was  a  pleasant 
bar,  and  opening  out  of  it  a  large  room  in 
which  some  fifteen  or  twenty  men,  all  hearty, 


THE   FEAST  285 

some  of  them  old,  were  assembled,  and  all 
these  were  drinking  and  singing. 

Their  meal  was  long  done,  but  we  ordered 
ours,  which  was  of  such  excellence  in  the  way 
of  eggs  and  bacon,  as  we  had  none  of  us 
until  that  moment  thought  possible  upon 
this  side  of  the  grave.  The  cheese  also,  of 
which  I  have  spoken,  was  put  before  us,  and 
the  new  cottage  loaves,  so  that  this  feast, 
unlike  any  other  feast  that  yet  was  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world,  exactly  answered  to 
all  that  the  heart  had  expected  of  it,  and  we 
were  contented  and  were  filled. 

Then  we  lit  our  pipes,  and  called  each  for 
our  own  drink,  I,  for  my  black  currant  port, 
and  Grizzlebeard  for  brandy ;  the  Poet,  at 
the  Sailor's  expense,  for  beer,  and  the  Sailor 
himself  for  claret.  Then,  these  before  us, 
we  sat  ourselves  at  the  great  table,  and 
saluted  the  company.  But  we  were  not 
allowed  to  make  more  conversation  before 
an  old  man  present  there,  sitting  at  the  head 
of  the  table,  one  with  a  small  grey  beard  and 
half-shut  considering  eyes,  struck  the  board 
very  loudly  with  his  fist,  and  cried  "  Golier  " — 


286  MASK   CHARLES 

which  appeared  to  be  a  sort  of  symbol,  for  on 
his  saying  this  word,  all  the  rest  broke  out 
in  chorus : 

"  And  I  will  sing  Golier ! 
Golier,  Golier,  Golier,  Golier, 
And  I  wiU  sing  Golier !  " 

When  this  verse  (which  is  the  whole  of 
the  poem)  had  been  repeated  some  six  times, 
I  knew  myself  indeed  to  be  still  in  my  own 
County,  and  I  was  glad  inside  my  heart,  like 
a  man  who  hears  the  storm  upon  the  win- 
dows, but  is  himself  safe  houseled  by  the  fire. 
So  did  I  know  Hampshire  to  be  stretching 
waste  a  mile  or  two  beyond,  but  here  was  I 
safe  among  my  own  people  by  the  token  that 
they  were  singing  that  ancient  song  "  Golier." 

When  they  had  sung  as  many  verses  of 
this,  our  national  anthem,  as  they  saw  fit,  a 
young  man  called  for  "  Mas'r  Charles,"  and 
from  an  extreme  corner  of  the  table  there 
came  this  answer  : 

"If  so  be  as  I  do  carl  or  be  carled 
upon.  .  .  ." 

But  he  did  not  finish  it,  for  they  all  took 
up    very    loudly   the    cry,    "  Mas'r    Charles, 


THE   CALIFORNY   SONG       287 

Mas'r  Charles,"  whereupon  the  very  old  man, 
rising  to  his  very  old  feet,  put  his  very  old 
hands  upon  the  table,  bending  forward,  and 
looking  upwards  with  a  quizzical  face  full  of 
years  and  expectation,  said : 

*'  Arl  I  can  sing  were  that  song  o'  Calif orny, 
that  were  sixty  year  ago,"  and  he  chuckled. 
Then  said  another  old  man  near  by : 

"  Ar,  there  you  do  talk  right,  Mas'r  Charles. 
There  were  Hewlett's  Field,  what  some  called 
Howlett's  Field,  which  come  to  be  called 
*  Calif  orny '  in  that  same  time  when  ..." 
but  the  younger  men  who  could  not  hear  him 
were  calling  out : 

"Mas'r  Charles,  Mas'r  Charles,"  until 
silence  was  created  again  by  the  hammer  of 
the  chairman's  fist,  who  very  solemnly  called 
upon  Mas'r  Charles,  and  Mas'r  Charles  in  a 
quavering  voice  gave  us  the  ancient  dirge : 


"  I  am  sailing  for  America 
That  far  foreign  strand, 
And  I  whopes  to  set  foot 
In  a  fair  fruitful  land. 


288       THE   CALIFORNY   SONG 

But  in  the  midst  of  the  ocean 
May  grow  the  green  apple  tree 
Avoor  I  prove  faalse 
To  the  girl  that  loves  me. 

The  moon  shall  be  in  darkness. 
And  the  stars  give  no  light 
But  I'll  roll  you  in  my  arms 
On  a  cold  frosty  night. 
And  in  the  midst  of  the  ocean 
May  grow  the  green  apple  tree." 

Here  the  company,  overcome  by  the  melan- 
choly of  such  things,  joined  all  together  in  a 
great  moan : 

"  Avoor  I  prove  faalse 
To  the  girl  that  loves  me." 

This  song  so  profoundly  affected  us  all,  and 
particularly  the  Poet,  that  for  some  moments 
we  were  not  for  another,  when  the  Sailor 
looking  up  in  an  abrupt  fashion,  said : 

"  Gentlemen,  I  will  sing  you  a  song,  but 
it  is  on  condition  you  can  join  in  the  chorus." 

To  which  the  chairman  far  off  at  the  end 
of  the  table  answered  : 

"  Ar,  Mister,  if  so  be  as  we  know  it." 

Then  a  younger  man  protested  : 

*'  Nout  but  what  we  can  arl  on  us  sing  it 


THE   LAST   SONG  289 

arter  un,"  and  this  was  the  general  opinion. 
So  when  that  fist  at  the  end  of  the  table  had 
performed  its  regular  ritual,  and  when  also 
more  beer  had  been  brought  as  the  occasion 
demanded,  the  Sailor  began  to  shout  at  the 
top  of  his  voice,  and  without  undue  melody, 
this  noble  song,  the  chorus  of  which  he  parti- 
cularly emphasised,  so  that  it  was  readily 
repeated  by  all  our  friends : 

"  Thou  ugly,  lowering,  treacherous  Quean 
I  think  thou  art  the  Devil ! 
To  pull  them  down  the  rich  and  mean. 
And  bring  them  to  one  leveL 
Of  all  my  friends 
That  found  their  ends 
By  only  following  thee. 
How  many  I  tell 
Already  in  Hell, 
So  shall  it  not  be  with  me ! " 

On  hearing  this  last  line  they  all  banged 
and  roared  heartily,  and  shouted  in  enormous 
voices : 

*•  Zo  zhaU  ee  not  be, 
Zo  zhall  ee  not  be, 
Zo  zhall  ee  not  be  wi'  me  !  " 

which,  by  zealous  repetition,  they  made  a 
chorus,  and  one  old  fellow  that  had  his  chin 


290  THE   LAST   SONG 

very  nearly  upon  the  table  said,  "  Aye,  marster  I 
But  who  be  she  ?  " 

"  Why,"  said  the  Sailor,  "  She  whom  we 
rail  at  in  this  song  is  that  Spirit  of  getting- 
on-ed-ness  and  making  out  our  life  at  the 
expense  of  our  fellow  men  and  of  our  own 
souls.'* 

"  We  mun  arl  get  on !  If  so  be  as  can  I " 
said  a  young  miller  from  down  the  valley. 

"Yes,"  said  the  Sailor  shortly,  "but  let 
me  tell  you  they  overdo  it  in  the  towns.  I 
do  not  blame  your  way  .  .  .  and  anyhow 
the  song  must  go  on,"  whereat  he  began  the 
second  verse : 

"  I  knew  three  fellows  were  in  yoxir  thrall. 

Got  more  than  they  could  cany, 
The  first  might  drink  no  wine  at  all. 

And  the  second  he  would  not  marry ; 
The  third  in  seeking  golden  earth 

Was  drownded  in  the  sea, 
Which  taught  him  what  your  wage  is  worth, 

So  shall  it  not  be  with  me  !  " 

And  they  all  cried  out  as  before : 

"  Zo  zhall  ee  not  be, 
Zo  zhall  ee  not  be, 
2k)  zhall  ee  not  be  wi'  me." 


THE   LAST   SONG  291 

Then  the  Sailor  began  again : 

"  There  was  Peter  Bell  of  North  Chappel, 

Was  over  hard  and  sparing, 
He  spent  no  penny  of  all  his  many, 

And  died  of  over  caring ; 
He  saved  above  two  underd  pound 

But  his  widow  spent  it  free, 
And  turned  the  town  nigh  upside  down. 

So  shall  it  not  be  with  me  ! " 

And  again,  but  more  zealously  than  before, 
they  gave  him  their  chorus,  for  they  all  knew 
North  Chapel,  and  several  wagged  their 
heads  and  laughed,  and  one  more  aged  liar 
said  that  he  remembered  the  widow. 

But  the  Sailor  concluding  sang,  with  more 
voice  than  even  he  had  given  us  in  all  those 
days : 

"  Then  mannikins  bang  the  table  roimd, 
For  the  younger  son  o'  the  Squire, 
Who  never  was  blest  of  penny  or  pound, 
But  got  his  heart's  desire. 
Oh,  the  Creditors'  curse 
Might  follow  his  hearse, 
For  all  that  it  mattered  to  he ! 
They  were  easy  to  gammon 
From  worshipping  Mammon, 
So  shaU  it  not  be  with  me  !  " 


292  THE   LAST   CHORUS 

And  in  one  mighty  chorus  they  all  applauded 
and  befriended  him,  shouting : 

"  Zo  zhall  ee  not  be 
Zo  zhall  ee  not  be 
Zo  zhall  ee  not  be  wi'  me." 

"Arl  but  that  be  main  right  I"  said  the 
chief  moneylender  of  that  place,  his  eyes  all 
beaming;  and  indeed  for  the  moment  you 
would  have  thought  that  not  one  of  them 
but  had  renounced  the  ambitions  of  this 
world,  while  the  Sailor  hummed  to  himself 
in  a  murmur : 

"And  Absalom, 

That  was  a  King's  son. 
Was  hanged  on  a  tree. 

When  he  the  Kingdom  would  have  won. 
So  shall  it  not  be  with  me !  " 

The  time  had  now  come  when  the  guests 
must  be  going  save  those  who  were  to  sleep 
in  the  house  that  night,  and  whose  cattle 
were  stabled  there.  But  when  Grizzlebeard 
and  I  asked  the  host  apart  whether  there 
were  room  for  us,  he  said  there  was  not,  not 
even  in  his  barn  where  many  would  that  night 
lie  upon  the  straw.     But  if  we  would  pay  our 


THE   LAST   SLEEP  293 

reckoning  we  might  sleep  (and  he  would  give 
us  blankets  and  rugs  for  it)  before  that  fire 
in  that  room. 

We  told  him  we  would  be  off  early,  we 
paid  our  reckoning,  and  so  for  the  third  time 
in  those  three  nights  we  were  to  sleep  once 
more  as  men  sleep  in  wars,  but  by  this  time 
our  bones  were  hardened  to  it. 

And  when  the  last  man  had  gone  his  way 
to  bed  or  barn  we  were  left  with  one  candle, 
and  we  made   our  camp   as  best 
we  could  before  the  fire,  and  slept 
the  last   sleep  of  that  good 
journeying. 


(1>666 


THE  SECOND  OF  NOVEMBER 

1902 


THE   SECOND   OF   NOVEMBER 
1902 

I  WOKE  sharply  and  suddenly  from  a  dream 
in  that  empty  room.  It  was  Grizzlebeard 
that  had  put  his  hand  upon  my  shoulder. 
The  late  winter  dawn  was  barely  glimmer- 
ing, and  there  was  mist  upon  the  heath 
outside  and  rime  upon  the  windows. 

I  woke  and  shuddered.  For  in  my  dream 
I  had  come  to  a  good  place,  the  place  inside 
the  mind,  which  is  all  made  up  of  remem- 
brance and  of  peace.  Here  I  had  seemed 
to  be  in  a  high  glade  of  beeches,  standing 


298     THE   PLACE   IN   THE   MIND 

on  soft,  sweet  grass  on  a  slope  very  high 
above  the  sea;  the  air  was  warm  and  the 
sea  was  answering  the  sunlight,  very  far 
below  me.  It  was  such  a  place  as  my  own 
Downs  have  made  for  me  in  my  mind,  but 
the  Downs  transfigured,  and  the  place  was 
full  of  glory  and  of  content,  height  and 
great  measurement  fit  for  the  beatitude  of 
the  soul.  Nor  had  I  in  that  dream  any 
memory  of  loss,  but  rather  a  complete  end 
of  it,  and  I  was  surrounded,  though  I  could 
not  see  them,  with  the  return  of  all  those 
things  that  had  ever  been  my  own.  But 
this  was  in  the  dream  only;  and  when  I 
woke  it  was  to  the  raw  world  and  the 
sad  uncertain  beginnings  of  a  little  winter 
day. 

Grizzlebeard,  who  had  woken  me,  said 
gravely : 

**  We  must  be  up  early.  Let  us  waken 
the  others  also,  and  take  the  road,  for  we 
are  near  the  end  of  our  journey.  We  have 
come  to  the  term  and  boundary  of  this 
short  passage  of  ours,  and  of  our  brief  com- 
panionship, for  we  must  reach   the   County 


MY   COMPANIONS   RISE        299 

border  in  these  early  hours.  So  awake,  and 
waken  the  others." 

Then  I  woke  the  other  two,  who  also 
stirred  and  looked  wearily  at  the  thin,  grey 
light,  but  rose  in  their  turn,  and  then  I  said 
to  Grizzlebeard : 

"  Shall  we  not  eat  before  we  start  to  the 
place  after  which  we  shall  not  see  each  other 
any  more  ? " 

But  he  said,  "No,  we  have  but  a  little 
way  to  go,  and  when  we  have  gone  that 
little  way  together,  we  will  break  a  crust 
between  us,  and  pledge  each  other  if  you 
will,  and  then  we  shall  never  see  each  other 
any  more." 

The  others  also  said  that  this  was  the  way 
in  which  the  matter  should  be  accomplished. 

Yielding  to  them,  therefore  (for  I  perceived 
that  they  were  greater  than  I),  we  went  out 
into  the  morning  mist  and  walked  through 
it  sturdily  enough,  but  silent,  the  sounds  of 
our  footsteps  coming  close  into  our  ears, 
blanketed  and  curtained  by  the  fog.  For  a 
mile  and  second  mile  and  a  third  no  one 
of  us  spoke   a  word  to  another.      But  as  I 


300  WE   BREAK   BREAD 

walked  along  I  looked  furtively  first  to  one 
side  and  then  to  the  other,  judging  my  com- 
panions, whom  chance  had  given  me  for  these 
few  hours ;  and  it  seemed  to  me  (whether  from 
the  mist  or  what  not)  that  they  were  taller 
than  men ;  and  their  eyes  avoided  my  eyes. 

When  we  had  come  to  Treyford,  Grizzle- 
beard,  who  was  by  dumb  assent  at  this 
moment  our  leader,  or  at  any  rate  certainly 
mine,  took  that  lane  northward  which  turns 
through  Redlands  and  up  to  the  hill  of 
Elstead  and  its  inn.  Then  for  the  first 
time  he  spoke  and  said : 

"Here  we  will  break  a  loaf,  and  pledge 
each  other  for  the  last  time." 

Which  we  did,  all  sitting  quite  silent,  and 
then  again  we  took  the  road,  and  went  for- 
ward as  we  had  gone  forward  before,  until 
we  came  to  Harting.  And  when  we  came 
to  Harting,  just  in  the  village  street  of  it, 
Grizzlebeard,  going  forward  a  little  more 
quickly,  drew  with  him  his  two  companions, 
and  they  stood  before  me,  barring  the  road 
as  it  were,  and  looking  at  me  kindly,  but 
halting  my  advance. 


THEY   WILL   NOT   STAY      301 

1  said  to  them,  a  little  afraid,  "  Do  you 
make  for  our  parting  now?  We  are  not 
yet  come  to  the  county  border!" 

But  Grizzlebeard  said  (the  others  keeping 
silent) : — 

"  Yes.  As  we  met  upon  this  side  of  the 
county  border,  so  shall  we  part  before  we 
cross  it.  Nor  shall  you  cross  it  with  us. 
But  these  my  companions  and  I,  when  we 
have  crossed  it  must  go  each  to  our  own 
place:  but  you  are  perhaps  more  fortunate, 
for  you  are  not  far  from  your  home." 

When  he  had  said  this,  I  was  confused  to 
wonder  from  his  voice  and  from  the  larger 
aspect  of  himself  and  his  companions,  whether 
indeed  they  were  men. 

"...  And  is  there,"  I  said,  "in  all  the 
county  another  such  company  of  four;  shall 
I  find  even  one  companion  like  any  of  you  ? 
Now  who  is  there  to-day  that  can  pour  out 
songs  as  you  can  at  every  hour  and  make  up 
the  tunes  as  well  ?  And  even  if  they  could 
so  sing,  would  any  such  man  or  men  be  of  one 
faith  with  me  ? 

"  Come  back  with  me,"  I  said,  "  along  the 


302       NOR   LINGER   WITH   ME 

crest  of  the  Downs ;  we  will  overlook  to- 
gether the  groves  at  Lavington  and  the 
steep  at  Bury  Combe,  and  then  we  will 
turn  south  and  reach  a  house  I  know  of 
upon  the  shingle,  upon  the  tide,  near  where 
the  Roman  palaces  are  drowned  beneath  the 
Owers ;  and  to-night  once  more,  and  if  you 
will  for  the  last  time,  by  another  fire  we 
will  sing  yet  louder  songs,  and  mix  them 
with  the  noise  of  the  sea." 

But  Grizzlebeard  would  not  even  linger.  He 
looked  at  me  with  a  dreadful  solemnity  and  said : 

'*  No ;  we  are  all  three  called  to  other 
things.  But  do  you  go  back  to  your  home, 
for  the  journey  is  done." 

Then  he  added  (but  in  another  voice); 
"  There  is  nothing  at  all  that  remains :  nor 
any  house ;  nor  any  castle,  however  strong ; 
nor  any  love,  however  tender  and  sound; 
nor  any  comradeship  among  men,  however 
hardy.  Nothing  remains  but  the  things  of 
which  1  will  not  speak,  because  we  have 
spoken  enough  of  them  already  during  these 
four  days.  But  I  who  am  old  will  give  you 
advice,  which  is  this — to  consider  chiefly  from 


FOR  ALL   THINGS   END       303 

now  onward  those  permanent  things  which 
are,  as  it  were,  the  shores  of  this  age  and 
the  harbours  of  our  gHttering  and  pleasant 
but  dangerous  and  wholly  changeful  sea." 

When  he  had  said  this  (by  which  he  meant 
Death),  the  other  two,  looking  sadly  at  me, 
stood  silent  also  for  about  the  time  in  which 
a  man  can  say  good-bye  with  reverence.  Then 
they  all  three  turned  about  and  went  rapidly 
and  with  a  purpose  up  the  village  street. 

I  watched  them,  straining  my  sad  eyes,  but 
in  a  moment  the  mist  received  them  and  they 
had  disappeared. 

•  •  •  •  •  • 

I  went  up  in  gloom,  by  the  nearest  spur, 
on  to  the  grass  and  into  the  loneliness  of  the 
high  Downs  that  are  my  brothers  and  my 
repose ;  and,  once  upon  their  crest,  setting 
my  face  eastward  I  walked  on  in  a  fever  for 
many  hours  back  towards  the  places  from 
which  we  had  come ;  and  below  me  as  I  went 
was  that  good  landscape  in  which  I  had  passed 
such  rare  and  memorable  hours. 

I  still  went  on,  through  little  spinnies  here 
and  there,  and  across  the  great  wave  tops  and 


804       I   FOLLOW  THE   CREST 

rolls  of  the  hills,  and  as  the  day  proceeded 
and  the  Hght  declined  about  me  I  still  went 
on,  now  dipping  into  the  gaps  where  tracks 
and  roads  ran  over  the  chain,  now  passing  for 
a  little  space  into  tall  and  silent  woods  wher- 
ever these  might  stand.  And  all  the  while 
I  came  nearer  and  nearer  to  an  appointed  spot 
of  which  a  memory  had  been  fixed  for  years 
in  my  mind.  But  as  I  strode,  with  such  a 
goal  in  view,  an  increasing  loneliness  oppressed 
me,  and  the  air  of  loss  and  the  echo  of  those 
profound  thoughts  which  had  filled  the  last 
words  we  four  had  exchanged  together. 

It  was  in  the  grove  above  Lavington,  near 
the  mounds  where  they  say  old  kings  are 
buried,  that  I,  still  following  the  crest  of  my 
hills,  felt  the  full  culmination  of  all  the  twenty 
tides  of  mutability  which  had  thus  run  to- 
gether to  make  a  skerry  in  my  soul.  I  saw 
and  apprehended,  as  a  man  sees  or  touches  a 
physical  thing,  that  nothing  of  our  sort 
remains,  and  that  even  before  my  county 
should  cease  to  be  itself  I  should  have  left 
it.  I  recognised  that  I  was  (and  1  confessed) 
in  that  attitude   of  the  mind    wherein   men 


OF   THE   DOWNS   ALONE      305 

admit  mortality;  something  had  already 
passed  from  me  —  I  mean  that  fresh  and 
vigorous  morning  of  the  eyes  wherein  the 
beauty  of  this  land  had  been  reflected  as  in 
a  tiny  mirror  of  burnished  silver.  Youth  was 
gone  out  apart ;  it  was  loved  and  regretted, 
and  therefore  no  longer  possessed. 

Then,  as  I  walked  through  this  wood  more 
slowly,  pushing  before  me  great  billows  of 
dead  leaves,  as  the  bows  of  a  ship  push  the 
dark  water  before  them,  this  side  and  that, 
when  the  wind  blows  full  on  the  middle  of 
the  sail  and  the  water  answers  loudly  as  the 
ship  sails  on,  so  I  went  till  suddenly  I  remem- 
bered with  the  pang  that  catches  men  at  the 
clang  of  bells  what  this  time  was  in  Novem- 
ber ;  it  was  the  Day  of  the  Dead.  All  that 
day  I  had  so  moved  and  thought  alone  and 
fasting,  and  now  the  light  was  falling.  I  had 
consumed  the  day  in  that  deep  wandering  on 
the  heights  alone,  and  now  it  was  evening. 
Just  at  that  moment  of  memory  I  looked  up 
and  saw  that  I  was  there.  I  had  come  upon 
that  lawn  which  I  had  fixed  for  all  these 
hours  to  be  my  goal. 

It  is  the  great  platform  just  over  Barl'ton, 


806     THE   EVENING   GATHERS 

whence  all  the  world  lies  out  before  one.  East- 
ward into  the  night  for  fifty  miles  stretched 
on  the  wall  of  the  Downs,  and  it  stretched 
westward  towards  the  coloured  sky  where  a 
full  but  transfigured  daylight  still  remained. 
Southward  was  the  belt  of  the  sea,  very  broad, 
as  it  is  from  these  bare  heights,  and  absolutely 
still ;  nor  did  any  animal  move  in  the  brush- 
wood near  me  to  insult  the  majesty  of  that 
silence.  Northward  before  me  and  far  below 
swept  the  Weald. 

The  haze  had  gone ;  the  sky  was  faint  and 
wintry,  but  pure  throughout  its  circle,  and 
above  the  Channel  hung  largely  the  round  of 
the  moon,  still  pale,  because  the  dark  had  not 
yet  come. 

But  though  she  had  been  worshipped  so 
often  upon  such  evenings  and  from  such  a 
place,  a  greater  thing  now  moved  and  took 
me  from  her,  and  turning  round  I  looked 
north  from  the  ridge  of  the  steep  escarpment 
over  the  plain  to  the  rivers  and  the  roofs 
of  the  Weald.  I  would  have  blessed  them 
had  I  known  some  form  of  word  or  spell  which 
might  convey  an  active  benediction,  but  as  I 


OVER  ALL   THE   WEALD     307 

knew  none  such,  I  repeated  instead  the  list  of 
their  names  to  serve  in  place  of  a  prayer. 

The  river  A  run,  a  valley  of  sacred  water; 
and  Amberley  Wild  brook,  which  is  lonely 
with  reeds  at  evening ;  and  Burton  Great 
House,  where  I  had  spent  nights  in  November ; 
and  Lavington  also  and  Hidden  Byworth ; 
and  Fittleworth  next  on,  and  Egdean  Side,  all 
heath  and  air ;  and  the  lake  and  the  pine  trees 
at  the  mill ;  and  Petworth,  little  town. 

All  the  land  which  is  knit  in  with  our  flesh, 
and  yet  in  which  a  man  cannot  find  an  acre 
nor  a  wall  of  his  own. 

I  knew  as  this  affection  urged  me  that  verse 
alone  would  satisfy  something  at  least  of  that 
irremediable  desire.  I  lay  down  therefore  at 
full  length  upon  the  short  grass  which  the 
sheep  also  love,  and  taking  out  a  little  stump 
of  pencil  that  I  had,  and  tearing  off  the  back 
of  a  letter,  I  held  my  words  prepared 

My  metre,  which  at  first  eluded  me  (though 
it  had  been  with  me  in  a  way  for  many  hours) 
was  given  me  by  these  chance  lines  that  came : 

"...  and  therefore  even  youth  that  dies 
May  leave  of  right  its  legacies." 


308  A   PIECE   OF   VERSE 

I  put  my  pencil  upon  the  paper,  doubtfully, 
and  drew  little  lines,  considering  my  theme. 
But  I  would  not  long  hesitate  in  this  manner, 
for  I  knew  that  all  creation  must  be  chaos 
first,  and  then  gestures  in  the  void  before  it 
can  cast  out  the  completed  thing.  So  I  put 
down  in  fragments  this  line  and  that ;  and 
thinking  first  of  how  many  children  below 
me  upon  that  large  and  fruitful  floor  were 
but  entering  what  I  must  perforce  abandon, 
I  wrote  down : 

"...  and  of  mine  opulence  I  leave 
To  every  Sussex  girl  and  boy 
My  lot  in  universal  joy." 

Having  written  this  down,  I  knew  clearly 
what  was  in  my  mind. 

The  way  in  which  our  land  and  we  mix  up 
together  and  are  part  of  the  same  thing 
sustained  me,  and  led  on  the  separate  parts 
of  my  growing  poem  towards  me ;  introducing 
them  one  by  one ;  till  at  last  I  wrote  down 
this  further  line : 

"  One  with  our  random  fields  we  grow." 

And  since  I  could  not  for  the  moment  fill  in 


IS    WRITTEN    AND  309 

the  middle  of  the   verse,  I  wrote  the   end, 
which  was  already  fashioned : 

"...  because  of  lineage  and  because 
The  soil  and  memories  out  of  mind 
Embranch  and  broaden  all  mankind." 

Ah !  but  if  a  man  is  part  of  and  is  rooted 
in  one  steadfast  piece  of  earth,  which  has 
nourished  him  and  given  him  his  being,  and 
if  he  can  on  his  side  lend  it  glory  and  do  it 
service  (I  thought),  it  will  be  a  friend  to  him 
for  ever,  and  he  has  outflanked  Death  in  a  way. 

"  And  I  shall  pass  "  (thought  1),  "  but  this  shall  stand 
Almost  as  long  as  No-Man's  Land." 

"  No,  certainly,"  I  answered  to  myself  aloud, 
"  he  does  not  die !  "  Then  from  that  phrase 
there  ran  the  fugue,  and  my  last  stanzas  stood 
out  clear  at  once,  complete  and  full,  and  I 
wrote  them  down  as  rapidly  as  writing  can  go. 

"  He  does  not  die  "  (I  wrote)  "  that  can  bequeath 
Some  influence  to  the  land  he  knows. 
Or  dares,  persistent,  interwreath 
Love  permanent  with  the  wild  hedgerows ; 
He  does  not  die,  but  still  remains 
Substantiate  with  his  darling  plains. 

(1,600)  ^ 


810        I   COME   TO   MY   HOME 

"  The  spring's  superb  adventure  calls 

His  dust  athwart  the  woods  to  flame ; 

His  boundary  river's  secret  falls 

Perpetuate  and  repeat  his  name. 

He  rides  his  loud  October  sky : 
He  does  not  die.     He  does  not  die. 

"  The  beeches  know  the  accustomed  head 

Which  loved  them,  and  a  peopled  air 

Beneath  their  benediction  spread 

Comforts  the  silence  everywhere ; 

'For  native  ghosts  return  and  these 
Perfect  the  mystery  in  the  trees. 

"  So,  therefore,  though  myself  be  crosst 
The  shuddering  of  that  dreadful  day 
When  friend  and  fire  and  home  are  lost 
And  even  children  drawn  away — 

The  passer-by  shall  hear  me  still , 
A  boy  that  sings  on  Duncton  Hill." 

Full  of  these  thoughts  and  greatly  relieved 
by  their  metrical  expression,  I  went,  through 
the  gathering  darkness,  southward  across  the 
Downs  to  my  home. 


FINIS 


NUV  18  i^oH 


University  of  Calltornte  -^ 

SOUTHERN  REGIoflAL  LIBR^^^^ 

from  Which  it  was  borrowed. 


A    000  560  773     4